Part I

Someday Out of the Blue

Nick Carter blinked at the bright lights before him as he caught his breath.

"Nick! Nick! Nick!"

He smiled and reached for the microphone in front of him. The last notes of the song he just sang echoed through the speakers.

"I love you, Nick!"

"You're the best!"

"Nick, marry me!"

"I love you!"

He shook out the sweat from his hair and drew a breath. The drummer was watching him, waiting to be cued for the next song. Nick waited while he enjoyed listening to the crowd before him.

"Nick! Nick! Nick!"

"-solution for number nine, Nick?"

He turned to cue the drummer who raised his stick.

"Nick?"

Nick Carter blinked at his sixth grade math teacher.

"Were you listening? I said, how do I find a solution to number nine?"

He looked down at his desk. His math book wasn't even opened. The eyes around him watched as he fumbled with the textbook in front of him.

His dark-eyed teacher sighed, exasperated. He had grown familiar with that look on her face.

"Page 28," he heard someone whisper behind him.

"Thirty eight?" he asked.

"Twenty-eight."

"You haven't even opened your book? What have you been doing? Daydreaming? I already had a conversation with your mother this week. Do I have to have another one?

It's not enough that you're failing this class. You make no effort to even begin to try, Nick," Mrs. Fox said. "I bet that you didn't even turn in your homework."

He heard a couple of chuckles around him as he quickly searched for problem number nine.

Perimeter?

Area?

Length times width?

Add all the sides?

He ran his hands through his bright blond hair. More laughs emerged from the class.

"Number nine, Rachel?" Mrs. Fox continued, frustrated, down the rows.

Nick sighed.

His mother was going to kill him if she called home again. There would be no more auditions, she had said. He could forget about his voice coach and the modeling job he had lined up that weekend. Everything would go down the toilet.

But he knew he'd find another way to get there because he was not going to give up anything. He'd worked too hard and put up with too much crap to forget about everything.

"See me after class, Nick," Mrs. Fox said.

"Yes ma'am," he said and sank lower into his seat.

He heard Samantha's chair creek behind him as she leaned in. "Wanna copy my homework?"

He closed his eyes. He could always count on her, and he didn't even know why. They had been friends for a long time, but only because she tried to help him whenever he got into these binds.

He simply stuck his hand under her desk and immediately felt the paper. She was a lifesaver.

"Thanks," he told her as they walked to their lockers after class. She had waited outside while Mrs. Fox gave Nick the weekly speech. He was wasting precious time and falling behind his classmates. Didn't he want to go to college? Get a good job? Was he even going to make it to middle school?

He had made her all the familiar promises that he never kept and turned in the homework he'd copied from Sam.

"You're welcome," she said softly.

She was quiet girl who didn't have many other friends. They were strange pair. He was skinny, blond and short for his age. She was tall and chubby, and almost looked like an elementary school weight lifter. She had braces and wore thick glasses that hid her gray-green eyes.

"Look, it's Nick the stick!" one of the mouthier, more popular kids called as they passed through the hall.

"And Sam the ham!" Another one called.

That's all it took. Nick's temperature rose. He was used to being teased, but he hated it when they teased Sam. She was really hurt by the words and was always trying to pretend that she wasn't.

Her pace quickened. His slowed.

"They're going on a date together!"

"They're going to have skinny piglets when they get married!"

"Hurry Nick," Sam whispered.

He had altogether stopped.

The first kid stared in surprise as Nick stood there staring back at him.

"You'd better be in a running mood, runt," he said. "'Cause if you're stopping here, you're dying."

He sucked in air and dropped his books to the floor.

"Stop making fun of her," he said his voice surprisingly clear and steady, even to himself.

The kid laughed heartily. "Defending your girlfriend? How nice of you!" He started making pig noises as he approached Nick.

"Let's go," Sam pleaded. "Let's go."

"Apologize to her," Nick said.

The kid laughed so hard, Nick felt a sprinkle of spit on his face.

"Apologize to her? Are you telling me what to do, Nick the stick? Okay," he said and turned to Sam. "I'm sorry, Sam. I'm sorry you're so ugly and fat, Sam the ham. Sam the ham!"

Nick pushed him hard. And the kid landed on the floor. Nick debated whether to run or stay. He shuffled his feet and almost started to run when the kid came right back at him.

"Fight! Fight! Fight!" those who surrounded them immediately chanted.

"Nick!" he heard Sam cry.

He saw stars as he banged his head when the kid pushed him into the lockers. He saw him rear back and make a fist. He closed his eyes tight and decided just to forget about modeling. His mother wasn't going to let him go anyway.

***

"I'm not nervous, I'm not nervous . . ."

"Alex!"

"Aw, hell," AJ muttered. He turned his head away from the stage and sent an exasperated look toward the voice calling him.

She didn't hesitate for a second. "Oh my gosh, Alex, did you see all the people?"

"No, where?" he answered sarcastically.

"Right over there, Alex!" She pointed in the direction of the bleachers and AJ rolled his eyes.

Was she really that stupid?

"Do you see them?"

Maybe she was.

"It's AJ, not Alex," was all he said.

"Aren't you nervous?"

"No."

"Wow . . ." she breathed.

"Look, Angie, I'm sorry, but I have to go . . . um, get ready, so-"

"Can I come with you?" the girl interrupted. She turned her brown eyes on him hopefully. "Please?"

"I don't know . . ." No, no, no, he told himself. Don't give in. You know how annoying she is.

"Please?"

"Well . . ."

There was a long pause. No . . .

"Oh, fine," he huffed. As much as she annoyed him, at the same time he hated to hurt her feelings. "But you have to go away when I say so," the fourteen year old added as an afterthought.

"Ok, sure! Thanks, Alex!"

"AJ," he growled. "It's AJ, not Alex, ok?"

"Sure, Alex!" she responded happily.

He rolled his eyes and started for the warm-up area, beginning to regret his decision to let her tag along. A year younger than him, Angie was the younger sister of another boy who always seemed to be at the same shows as AJ. Disney was pretty big place, AJ

reasoned, but somehow she always wound up on the same side of the park. It was no secret she had a huge crush on him, and showed it by continually being in the way and acting as his shadow. He'd complained to his mother once about the situation but Denise thought it was cute. AJ thought it was sick. Besides, he was kind of used to being a loner and not having anyone to talk to especially since Christie's accident. Things would never be the same, and he wasn't exactly ready to get into another relationship right now anyway.

"Alex? Are you listening?" Angie smiled and flipped back a blonde pigtail as he looked at her.

"Huh? I'm sorry, what?"

"I said, what are you doing in the show? Another puppet act?"

"Nah, song and dance."

"Oh, cool!" she exclaimed.

AJ nodded absently, running a hand through his thick brown hair.

"Yeah . . . look Angie, you're gonna have to go now. Only performers can go past here."

He was making it up, but he needed some time alone to relax for once.

"Oh, I understand Alex. I'll see you after the show then!"

"Yeah, okay."

Hopefully not, he thought.

"Bye now.

He watched as she skipped away and shook his head, moving past some other kids in the show to sit down on an empty folding chair.

"I'm not nervous, I'm not nervous," he whispered, beginning his mantra again. He heard a girl singing up on stage and winced. God, she was awful. It almost made him feel better.

"Alex, Alex!"

He looked up just to see Angie racing toward him.

"I forgot to say good luck," she was exclaiming.

A second later, upon reaching him, she stumbled, causing the soda she held in her left hand to spill over his shirt.

She gasped.

AJ stared at her open mouthed.

"Hey, AJ, I'm sorry," she sputtered.

"Why do you have to be so damn annoying?!" he exploded, not even noticing she had finally called him AJ.

"Hey, guys, what happened?" The voice of Howie Dorough interrupted any answer she might have had.

AJ and the nineteen-year-old had become good friends as they were at many of the same performances and contests. Right now, AJ ignored him, "You ruin everything, Angie!"

His voice was sharp.

"I . . ." Angie's face crumpled and she began to cry. "I'm sorry," she sobbed before dashing away.

AJ was caught off guard. "Wait, Angie!"

She didn't stop.

"That was kind of harsh, Aje." Howie's voice had a chiding tone and AJ sighed.

"I know, D. I'll talk to her later after the show." He paused. "If I can even find her."

"Alright," Howie said with a smile. He sat next to AJ in another chair and clapped him on the back lightly. "You nervous, bud?"

"No." AJ gave the usual defiant answer.

He saw Howie looking at him funny.

"Well, yeah."

"How come?"

"I heard people talking," AJ said after a pause. "They said there might be producers or managers in the audience," he confided.

"Oh, yeah?" Howie looked surprised. "Never stopped you before, AJ. Just relax and you'll do fine. Besides," he started with a smile. "Right now it looks like you need a new shirt, huh?"

"Yeah . ." AJ smiled sheepishly at his older friend.

"C'mon."

Fifteen minutes later, AJ stepped on stage. He took a look at the crowd and immediately relaxed, throwing them a smile. He reached for the microphone.

"This is for Angie," he started. His eyes scanned the crowd. "I just wanna say I'm sorry."

Howie watched him silently, analyzing his slight friend's moves and listening to his voice inflections. He had gotten better. AJ always got better. His deceptive look, short, thin, loaded with attitude made people dismiss him easily. Howie had been guilty of the same thing and had ended up blown away by AJ's huge voice and honest stage persona. He was simply who he was: a talented guy who wanted to make people happy.

Howie sighed thinking that he'd probably win again.

He wasn't sure where this defeatist attitude had come from. But lately, all he could do was think about how maybe his dream wasn't going to come true. He'd been at it too long, going to auditions, taking singing lessons, competing with the likes of AJ who, by the way, were getting younger and younger. Hadn't he just lost that Florida lottery commercial to that skinny, blond kid? He couldn't have been more than twelve.

Where was it all going anyway? He wasn't getting any younger, and maybe it was time to focus more on college and forget about everything else.

The crowd erupted in applause as AJ took a bow and smiled.

"Thanks," he said into the microphone. "Thanks a lot."

Howie straightened his shirt and headed for the stage. He was next.

It took the MC a few minutes to silence the crowd that still cheered wildly for AJ and introduce Howie. He was a tough act to follow, Howie thought.

"Good luck, 'D," AJ said sincerely as he stepped off the stage.

"Thanks," he told him.

Howie had to smile when he took his place on the stage and recognized AJ's grinning face right up in front. Angie was right next to him with an enormous smile on her baby face. Howie figured she'd forgiven him. He was a good guy, and maybe he wasn't the only one who realized that.

He sucked in air as his music began. He looked up at the crowd and felt his stomach tense up slightly, then relax. This was normal. His mother waved at him, as did his sisters and brother. The crowd looked up at him expectantly, then he began to sing.

The expectations turned to smiles as he sang in his best voice. Little by little, the crowd began to clap along with him and cheer as he hit the highest notes that he could. He made his way from one side of the stage to the other and focused on some of the girls in the crowd. They always ended up with that same embarrassed/flattered look on their faces. Just for fun, he stopped in front of Angie and reached for her hand. She smiled at AJ and happily took Howie's hand.

AJ shook his head, and Howie winked at him.

It was then he remembered what it was all about.

"Let's get some food," AJ said.

Neither one of them had even placed in the contest with the judges being more partial to groups and girls. Both guys had shrugged away their defeat.

"Okay," Angie said right away and hooked onto AJ's arm.

Howie chuckled. "Yeah, okay. You guys just wanna stay here? Or we could--."

"Hi guys."

He looked to find the skinny blond kid who had won the lottery commercial. They had bumped into him at auditions many times. He was wearing huge sunglasses that covered up half his face, but it was him. One doesn't easily forget overly talented twelve-year-olds.

"Hey," AJ said. "What's up? You singing today?"

He shook his head. "Naw. Can't. But I just came to check out the contest."

Howie searched quickly through his brain for his name but couldn't quite come up with it. Apparently, neither could AJ.

"Should have been up there competing," Howie said. "AJ says there were producers in the audience."

The short kid shrugged. "I couldn't exactly show up and sing like this."

He dramatically pulled off the sunglasses, as he was obviously proud of his glowing black eye.

AJ laughed and stepped closer to check it out. "How'd you get that? Does it hurt?"

"At school," said the kid. "I got in a fight. That's why I can't sing today. I was supposed to be modeling this weekend too, but not like this."

Howie shook his head. Talented or not, twelve year olds still had a lot to learn.

"Well, we're going to get something to eat, if you wanna come," AJ told him.

"Uh--," began the kid.

"Nickolas Gene Carter!" they heard someone yell.

Howie winced.

The kid bit his lip and put the sunglasses back on. "I'd better go. I was just supposed to pick up a check they owed me. Bet my mom's been looking for me for hours. You guys sang good."

"Thanks," they said at different times.

He hurried away toward the screaming woman who had no problem scolding him in front of all of Disney.

Howie chuckled, and AJ shook his head.

"That's a strange kid," he said.

"Hey 'D," AJ began as they walked toward the food court. "When you were getting off stage, this guy started talking to me."

"You didn't give him your number, did you?" Howie teased.

AJ looked confused. "No. But he gave me his card. He's some kind of talent scout or something. Look."

He pulled out the card and gave it to his older friend.

"Trans Continental Productions?" Howie said. "Never heard of them. You'd better check it out before getting involved in anything."

AJ nodded. "Of course, but I was hoping that you'd check it out with me."

"AJ, I don't know. I don't even know how much longer I'm going to be participating in these contests. I mean, I have my classes at school, and I can't just blow everything off to spend the weekend at Disney. I mean, maybe I'm just getting too old."

AJ looked lost. "What?"

"Nothing, never mind. What do you want to eat?" Howie asked.

AJ tried to shake off his confusion but was determined to get to the bottom of Howie's cryptic words. "Okay. Whatever. Listen, I don't know what you're talking about. You don't know what you're talking about. You can't give up now. We're just starting out."

'We're?' Howie wondered. 'Who's we?' Instead he said, "You may be just starting out, Aje, but I'm not. I'm five years older than you, and I've had five years of disappointments. I'm not saying that I'm going to quit and never audition for anything again, but I don't know." He shook his head. "I have to finish college. I promised my parents that I would. And sometimes, this really gets in the way."

He might as well have kicked AJ in the stomach.

"Maybe you guys should do something together," Angie said.

They both turned to her, amazed that she was still there.

"What?" the asked in unison.

"Yeah. If you guys do something together, I bet it would be cool. You both have such neat voices, and you saw how the judges liked groups. Maybe you should just compete together, instead of against each other," she said as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.

Both guys looked at each other. She made sense. Maybe too much sense.

***

"Look mommy, look mommy! It's Aladdin!"

"Oh no . . ." Kevin Richardson stuffed the last bite of his hot dog in his mouth and swallowed quickly. The little girl was dragging her mother toward him. This was supposed to be his break for God's sake. But he did love kids. And that's what got him through the day.

"Hi, sweetie," Kevin started, watching as a smile lit up the child's face. That's what he loved more than anything.

"You're my favorite," she gushed. Suddenly shy, she stuck out an autograph book slowly.

"Can you sign?"

"Surely. What's your name?"

"Lisa." He took the book from her and scribbled a short message.

"There you go, Lisa. Have fun now . . ."

He was about to turn away when he felt the mother's hand. Her touch lingered on his muscular upper arm.

"When's your shift end, Mr. Aladdin?" Her voice was sugary sweet.

"It just started," Kevin replied, not missing a bit. He was beginning to get used to this scenario.

"When's it end?"

"Never . . . Hey, maybe you should watch out for Lisa," he remarked, watching as the little girl made her way over to some rides. Crowds of people were moving by, making it hard to keep track of her.

"Right. Maybe we can get together some other time then. Want my number?"

"Jasmine's my girl, sorry," he answered, deadpan. The woman rolled her eyes, recognizing a lost cause when she saw one.

"Your loss," she muttered, turning away. As she began to search for her child, Kevin turned toward a vendor behind him.

"Can I have another hot dog?"

The hot midday sun beat down on him mercilessly. Sweat trickled down his forehead and his whole outfit was sticking to him. He added a coke to his order.

"Thanks." The vendor took his money and began to count out the change. "You look happy," the older man remarked.

"That obvious? We are at the happiest place on earth," Kevin said with a smile.

The vendor snorted.

"Yeah, I keep telling myself that too. Look man, I saw your performance yesterday. It was good."

"Thanks."

"What I'm saying is, you've got a chance. I heard about these competitions over on the other side of the park. Word has it some scouts might be out on the premises."

"For real?" Kevin was surprised.

The man nodded.

"If I were you, I'd check it out. They're going on all week."

"Thanks, man. I'll definitely think about it." He took his food and started away. Wow, this could be his chance.

***

The next day...

"This is great!" AJ exclaimed, jumping up and down. "Yes!"

Howie grinned and wrapped an arm around his younger friend.

Needless to say, Angie's advice had worked out. Today they had sung a duet of an old Temptations song at a smaller competition and had placed fourth.

"See man, you can't quit now! We would've had first place if we'd had a little more practice!" AJ boasted.

He was so sure of himself, Howie thought with a smile.

"So how shall we celebrate, man?" Howie asked. He was beginning to change his mind about giving this up.

AJ grinned. "McDonald's of course! Where else?" He rolled his eyes, as if appalled at the fact Howie hadn't thought of it first.

"Sure, Aje."

***

"Hey guys, hey guys!" Nick ran towards the warm-up area where he saw his two friends discussing something. He was glad he had met them. For once he had someone to talk to before shows, instead of trying to ignore the snobbish people that would poke fun of others to make them lose their composure. There were a lot of those people too.

Not to mention that he was kind of shy meeting new people. More so than he liked to admit at times. But he was comfortable around AJ and Howie.

"Guys?" Nick broke off as he came closer. They were harmonizing a Temptations song and sounded good. Really good. He just listened.

"Hey, Nicky . . ." Howie greeted when they broke off. "What's up?"

"Um . . ." He forgot what he had come over to tell them. Oops. He shrugged and adjusted his sunglasses.

"Wanna try and sing with us?" AJ offered. "We need someone to take the other verse anyway."

"Okay!" Nick grinned.

"You know the song?"

"Yup."

Howie counted down and they began. AJ took the first verse to start off. When they had finished, they grinned at each other. They heard clapping and spun around.

"Nice job, boys," a man said. "Are you gonna be in the show?" They nodded and the man smiled, walking away.

"So how about it, Nicky? Wanna be in the show with us?"

"Well . . ." Just say yes, Nick told himself.

His mom had no idea where he would be. But wouldn't she be proud when she saw him onstage with these guys? He wouldn't turn down the opportunity for anything.

"Sure!"

"Great," Howie grinned, ruffling the kid's hair lightly.

***

He could feel her eyes on him. He didn't even have to turn around to see the expression on her face because he knew exactly what it looked like. She was worried, proud, surprised, scared and in awe of him all at the same time. It was the look of a mother who had seen her son face death and win.

Brian shot the basketball once more at the hoop that hung over the driveway then looked at her.

"The trash is waiting to get picked up," she said.

He nodded. "I know. I was ..."

"You were just stalling, Brian."

He smiled and placed the basketball on his hip. She wasn't angry, and he knew that well.

She just expected him to do his chores just like anyone else. That had always been his struggle: simply to be treated like everyone else.

"Okay, I'm coming," he said.

She left the front porch and returned to making dinner. It wasn't long before Brian had gathered all the trash from the bedrooms and bathroom and was closing up the bag in the kitchen.

"Have we heard at all from Kevin?" he asked.

She finished stirring the contents of one of the pans and seemed to think.

"No, actually, we haven't. He's been gone so long that it's hard to remember that he lived here at all."

"He still working at Disney?"

"I think so," she said. "That's the last your aunt told me. Why don't you call him up to see how he's doing?"

Brian twisted the top of the garbage bag and fastened it with one of those plastic ties.

He sighed, "I don't know. He never calls, and he's been gone for so long that he probably doesn't even remember me."

She just laughed. "How could he forget you? You guys did so many silly things together.

Remember when you'd camp out in the front yard, or when you went out stay with him at the cabin? All the time you spent on those horses?"

Brian chuckled. "When I fell off, and he freaked out?"

She shook her head at her careless, free-spirited son. "You scared him to death, Brian.

You always scare everyone to death."

"Yeah," he said with a shrug. "But all I really wanted him to say was, 'Hey Brian, get back on the horse.'"

He pulled up the bag and started toward the front door. He knew it was something that he wouldn't get from his protective family. They had always treated him like he was made of glass, but he had proven, time and time again that he was made of steel. His family wasn't anywhere near affluent. If anything, sometimes, they barely scraped by.

Brian didn't complain once. He wasn't the most popular guy in school and was often teased for his deep involvement in the church and for his participation in plays and choirs. And being short for his age, he had fought his way onto to the high school basketball team. Everything life had dished out, he had dealt with, defeated and moved past while his mother watched him with that familiar expression. His physical heart may have been vulnerable, but his spirit was stronger than any of them realized. He was sure about that.

He hummed to himself as he placed the bags on the curb. He could hear the distant laughs and cries of children who still played in the street. Someone had the TV on way too loud. He could even tell that they were watching Roseanne.

For some strange reason, he couldn't get his older cousin off his mind. Kevin had been brave. He had gotten up and followed his dreams to Florida. No one knew exactly what he was chasing, not even Kevin himself. But he hadn't thought twice about leaving the small town existence that trapped him. Brian looked up at the bright Kentucky sky and wondered if he would be able to do the same thing without breaking his mother's heart.

***

Nick Carter's own mother was watching him harmonize with two boys who were obviously older than him. She looked like she was holding back the flash of anger so familiar in her son. But it was strange to see him with other kids, was all that she could think. He actually looked happy and at ease, in spite of the black eye.

She had to half-laugh as he began to sing the verse of an old song she didn't even realize he knew.

He spotted her watching him and closed his mouth. Was she going to yell at him in front of all Disney again? Was she going to drag him off and tell him that he wasn't coming back no matter what?

She pressed a smile at him, instead.

"What?" AJ asked. "What'd you stop?"

"Um, there's my mom. I didn't tell her that I was going to be here."

"You do that a lot, don't you?" Howie asked and flashed his best smile at the approaching Mrs. Carter.

"Mom, I can explain," he began. "They invited me to, and they--."

"It's okay," she said. "You guys sound really great, Nick. But your sister's getting tired."

He sighed and looked up at the guys. "I'm sorry," he began.

"But," Jane continued. "You can stay, if you want. Just tell me what time your father can pick you up. You know what a long drive it is back to Tampa."

His face completely lit up as he grinned and practically knocked her down with hug.

"Really? Really? I can stay? See, I think we really have a good chance of winning tonight, and--."

He was interrupted again this time by Denise McLean who had been watching them from the shade of a tree.

"Hi," she greeted. "I'm AJ's mom."

"Oh mom, that's AJ and that's Howie," Nick finally said.

She smiled at all of them and introduced herself to Denise. AJ grinned because he knew his mother was going to turn on the McLean charm. It wasn't long before she had Jane smiling and laughing about what, he had no clue. But it was a talent that ran in his family. Putting people at ease seemed to come naturally to both of them.

He turned to Nick and Howie.

"Okay, well, we're going to have to pick a song for tonight," he said seriously. "It better be good because I think we can win."

Howie looked at his confident friend and made himself nod. He had to get his confidence back. There was something different about this, and he wasn't about to give in to the doubts again.

The women watched as their children began to sing songs they hardly remembered. No one could deny they sounded great. People stopped to watch them as well and sang along with them. The boys looked immersed in what they were doing and hardly seemed to notice.

"I'm staying," Denise told Jane, finally. "Just tell me what time you're picking up Nick.

We'll stay with him until someone does. I'd ask him to say with us, but he has school tomorrow."

Jane nodded. "Tell him to be at main entrance by nine. And thanks, thanks a lot. I don't think you know how much this means to him."

Denise nodded, knowingly. "I know, trust me."

"No, no, no." AJ shook his head. "Let's not do that one . . . Let's do . . ." He trailed off, at a loss.

They had been singing through their repertoire of songs, and each time came to the conclusion that a certain song just wasn't 'it'. They were running out of both songs and time.

"Hey guys," Howie started slowly, gaining their attention.

The two young boys both looked antsy, and he shook his head.

"How about we take a walk around the park? It might help us think a little." He watched them look at each other and grin.

"Yes!" Nick exclaimed. "Can we go on rides? Huh? Huh?"

He sent a pleading look towards Howie, who rolled his eyes. All he had been suggesting was a change of atmosphere.

"We don't really have that much time, buddy."

"Sure we do," AJ objected, pushing Howie playfully. "C'mon, c'mon . . ."

"Maybe. Just a few," he relented with a grin.

AJ smiled. "Let me just tell my mom," he said, running off. He was back in less than a second. "Ok, let's go!"

"So where exactly to you guys want to go . . .?"

"Adventure Land!" came the quick reply.

"Okay . . ."

Standing on line for one of the rides, AJ hummed to himself softly. They needed a song, a song, a song. Come on AJ, think. There wasn't much time. He looked up and found Nick staring at him.

"What?" He stopped humming and looked at the small blonde boy quizzically. "What's up?"

"That's it!" Nick squealed. He sang a bar of the song AJ had been humming and looked at the older boy hopefully. He was caught off guard as AJ grabbed him up off the ground in a hug.

"Yes! Let's find Howie!" AJ set him down and they both climbed over the barriers that confined the line, racing toward the direction of where they had left Howie.

"Howie, Howie!"

"Hey guys, what happened?" Howie stepped back as the guys almost collided into him.

They were breathing heavy and paused a second to catch their breath.

"We . . ." Nick paused dramatically.

"Got a song!" AJ finished. "Boys II Men," he said proudly. He watched Howie grin.

"That's perfect! Which song?"

"End of the Road," AJ replied. "Good, huh?"

"Perfect," Howie repeated.

***

"And the first place prize goes to . . . The O' Reilly sisters!"

AJ stared open-mouthed. "They beat us? Those whiny, little-"

"Hey, watch it," Howie admonished. "Second place is good. Right, Nicky?"

"Yeah . . ." the boy trailed off. "But I can't believe they beat us," he added, though not as venomously as AJ.

Howie rolled his eyes. They were a group of three sisters who sang country and western music, on top of line dancing.

"But second is good," Nick added quickly, as if afraid Howie would be upset with them.

"Guys, it's our first time singing together. Second place! That's really good. If you both would get first prize out of your thick heads for a second," he added playfully, simultaneously knocking on both their heads softly.

"Yeah, yeah," AJ agreed with a roll of his eyes. "Don't get me wrong- I like second, D."

"Me too," Nick added. "I love second."

"You guys are too much . . ."

"Hey, boys!" They turned at the sound of the man's voice and AJ grinned as he recognized him.

"It's that guy, D! The guy that gave me his card."

"What guy?" Nick asked curiously. He tugged on Howie's sleeve. "What guy, what guy?"

"Shh . . . wait."

Nick crossed his arms with a pout on his face at Howie's words. Fine, he didn't care. He watched warily as the man approached, unknowingly moving closer to AJ and Howie.

"I saw your performance, kids. It was good. Could be better, but it was good." He looked at AJ. "Have you thought about my offer, son?"

"Still thinking," AJ answered slyly.

The man smirked.

"I like your sound, boys. But you could use another voice."

"Another voice?" Howie repeated.

"Yeah. You're harmony's good, but you need another voice in there." They nodded. "So here's the deal. The next few days I'll be looking out for this other voice, and I expect you all to do the same."

AJ nodded. "Sure thing. Mr. . .?"

"Pearlman. Call me Lou, though. I'll be in touch." With that, he disappeared in the crowd.

Nick looked up at his older friends, chewing on his lip nervously.

"Who was that?" he asked softly.

"He's a manager at Trans Continental Productions," Howie filled in.

"So we're gonna have a manager?" Nick guessed, his baby blue eyes glowing.

"If it goes okay," Howie said slowly. "Nothing's ever for sure."

"Right." AJ nodded. "But we're pretty sure."

Howie rolled his eyes.

"Let's see how things go, bud." Howie looked at AJ and sighed. From even the short time he knew the kid, he had learned that the more confident he seemed on the outside, the more nervous he really was on the inside. Nick, on the other hand, was a different story.

All his worries were written across his baby face.

"Guys . . .? Do we really need to get someone else?" Nick troubled. "I like it just the three of us."

"Oh, come on, Nicky. It won't be that bad," AJ started. "We'll find someone really cool and nice."

"Yeah, but . . ." Nick trailed off. "I don't know."

"We'll worry about it when we get there, buddy, ok?" Howie smiled at the boy reassuringly.

"Guys! Alex!"

"She's back," AJ groaned, but Howie saw a smile on his face. Angie ran toward them, hair flying and a grin on her face.

"You guys were so good! You should've won first!" she gushed. She grinned at AJ.

"Wow . . ."

He just laughed.

"We might get famous one day," he joked.

"You will!" she exclaimed. "I know it!"

He shook his head.

"Hey, have you met Nick?"

She shook her head, glancing at the blonde boy with a smile. "Nick," AJ started. "I'd like you to meet Angie. My first fan."

In all the time she'd known AJ, Angie had never received half the reaction she received from young, short, skinny Nick Carter.

"Hi!" he greeted, his voice rising an octave or two which sent Howie and AJ chuckling.

She was taken aback by the wide eyes that stared at her. "Hi," she said cautiously.

"Um, you're really AJ's fan? Since when? Why? How long have you known him? Do you go to school with him?" he asked a million miles minute.

She shook her head and stepped closer to AJ. "Alex, it's getting late, and I'm going home.

I was wondering if you'd be here again next weekend?"

He looked up at the darkening sky and grinned. "Yup. Next weekend, we're taking first place, right boys?"

"Well, we'll have to practice between now and then, and Nicky here lives in Tampa, right?" Howie asked. "We're going to have to find a time to practice."

Nick was still fixated on Angie who now stood so close to AJ that she was actually crowding him.

Howie pulled Nick's arm. "Hey. Is there a way you can come into town during the week?

We do need to practice. And really, finding that other voice wouldn't be the worst thing that we could do."

He had finally gotten the boy's attention back. "Um yeah. I come into town a lot. My voice coach is here. And I have to practice with the girls," he said making a face.

"What girls?" Howie asked.

"We perform here sometimes. I sing. They dance." He shrugged. "It's my mom's thing. I mean, it's fun, but that's not what I want to do. I'd rather sing with you guys."

"What don't you do?" Howie asked a bit sarcastically, then caught himself when he saw Nick immediately look at the floor. Geez, how sensitive could twelve year olds be?

Especially ones that picked fights at school. "Sorry, man. Okay, well are you performing with these girls this weekend?"

Nick looked at Howie and then at AJ. In his few years on the planet, he had rarely felt so comfortable so quickly around anyone. There was something in both of them that made him confident and trusted. It was new to him because everyone always thought he was so goofy. Sometimes, he even thought he was goofy.

"I," he began. "I'm quitting with the girls. I'm going to tell my mom that today. If we're going to get a manager and another guy, then this is what I'm going to do."

AJ laughed. "Yeah. This is what we're gonna do, 'D. Between now and next weekend, we'll be ready to blow them away."

Howie looked at them. His feelings had changed so much since the day before. That familiar rush of anticipation, hope and expectation began to fill him.

'How can I put so much trust in those two runts?' he asked himself.

"'D?" AJ asked. "I don't hear a yes."

"Yes. Yes, this is what we're going to do. First things first. We need to practice," he said.

"We need a name."

Surprisingly, they looked to Angie.

"What?" she asked puzzled.

"Well, it was your idea that we get together. Got any ideas for a name?" AJ asked.

"Um, how about the Three Musketeers?"

They all grimaced.

"Never mind," AJ told her. "We'll get to that later." He turned to Nick. "My mom will talk to your mom. After that, everything will be settled. My house guys?"

Nick looked doubtful. For all his talent and experience, he still had to jump through hoops to be allowed to try new things.

"My mom will talk to her," AJ said, reading his mind. "She can talk anyone into anything."

Angie smiled and looked at him. "Really? Anything?"

He snorted. "Some things are impossible, Angie. Really."

As if on cue, Denise appeared at their side.

"It's getting late, AJ. I promised Nick's mom we'd get him to his dad by nine," she said.

"Yeah. And I still have homework to do," Howie said. "I have an early class tomorrow.

Call me when you've set things with Nick's mom."

AJ nodded. "Right. And think of a name between now and then. And maybe about someone else to join."

Howie nodded as he walked away. "Okay. Take care. Nicky, no more fights, okay?"

Nick smiled and looked up at the sky. "I'll try, Howie. But I can't promise you anything."

"C'mon guys," Denise told them. "Angie, where's your brother? Isn't it getting late for you to be here?"

Nick made his way closer to Angie, but she scooted next to AJ.

Denise laughed softly. She always ended up getting the kids where they needed to be. If her son considered himself a loner, she couldn't understand why she was always stuck taking people home. Maybe these children just followed AJ around.

Part II

Fly

Kevin walked to his car in the far off, employee parking lot. His feet and knees ached from standing all day in those pointed shoes. He stopped at one of the trash cans to throw away the unsolicited phone numbers he'd received that day. He ran his hand through his short, dark hair and sucked in air.

How much longer?

What other humiliating job was he going to have to take?

What was he going to have to do to fulfill his dreams?

The fresh, humid air brought back a strange memory he hadn't focused on in years. He and Brian had camped out one night outside the cabin. His younger cousin couldn't have been more then fourteen years old. Kevin was in the middle of his senior year in high school, still enjoying his time as captain of the football team, homecoming king, most popular senior, most likely to succeed, etc.

"You're graduating soon," Brian had told him.

"Um-huh," he'd answered sleepily. Somehow, he always ended up having to make time for his little cousin. It was something he had let go of: family.

"Gonna leave town?"

"No," he'd said confidently. "I'll probably go to college around here. But..."

"What? But what?" he asked.

"But I thought about it," he admitted. "Why?"

"'Cause you should. What is it that you really want to do, Kev? Play football?"

He half laughed. "Not forever. I don't think my knees could hold out. I guess I'd like to sing."

"Can't sing in Lexington. At least not for a living," Brian said, seriously.

He rolled over and tried to make out Brian's face in the dark. "What? What are you getting at?"

"What are you doing here, Kev? I mean, really. What are you gonna do when you graduate? Work as a teacher? As a coach? Is that what you want?"

He'd had the same conversation with his father, probably fifty times. He already knew the answer.

"No," he said, "That's not what I want."

"What?" Jordan, the guy who worked as Prince Eric asked.

Kevin looked up from the trash can and realized he'd said those last words out loud.

He chuckled. "Nothing. Sorry. I was just talking to myself."

"This job will do it to you, huh? I'm quitting tomorrow," Jordan said proudly.

"Yeah? Going to college?"

"No. I flew out to LA last month, and I got a recurring role in a soap opera. I'll be glad to be out of this place."

Kevin just nodded and started toward his beat-up pick up.

"Don't let it get to you, man," Jordan called. "And don't let it swallow you up."

Like it was that easy. He started the truck and the radio came on. It was playing Boys II Men's The End of the Road. He turned up the volume.

"I love this song," he said aloud again and sang the song as he made his way out of the parking lot.

***

Nick had put off asking his mother if he could quit singing with "the girls," which was what he always called them.

He had been afraid to say anything because she was perfectly happy with his schedule as it was. And she knew "the girls" and their parents very well and trusted them completely.

That was always the problem. They didn't trust anyone with him. He didn't either. But he was a risk-taker and sometimes, did things that he shouldn't, like take off with Howie and AJ at Disney without telling his mother. He understood why she wanted to know where he was at all times. But lately, life had been offering up too many opportunities, and he wasn't one to sit and let them go by.

He had taken a deep breath and asked.

"Fine, it's okay. Are you sure that's what you want?"

Nick looked in awe at his mother. He had expected a full-fledged argument. Or for her to say flat out no. He was tempted to be funny and check her temperature, but he held back.

Since Sunday night, he had made a strong commitment to himself and the guys. And he had done everything that he could to keep it. He'd turned in homework all week, granted it was only Tuesday. He'd stayed out of trouble allowing the bullies to call him every name in the book. He had even let Sam talk him out of filling some loud mouth kid's locker with glue.

"Really? It's okay?" he asked.

She nodded as she drove toward Orlando. She knew the way by memory, so she hardly paid attention to the mid-afternoon traffic.

"Sure, Nick. I mean, all of this is what you want. And if you don't want to sing with the girls anymore, then you don't have to. We'll just tell them that you decided to move on."

He settled into the seat with a grin. It was almost too easy.

"You know this has always been about what you want. And if one day you don't want to do it anymore, you don't have to. Just as long as you're happy," she said.

He looked at her again. Maybe she really was sick. She was taking it all too damn well.

He decided not to play with fire and pulled out his math book and began to do his homework in the van.

She shot him a look but didn't say anything. She just turned off the radio so he could concentrate.

"Call them mom, please," AJ was saying to Denise when the Carter van drove into the driveway.

"AJ, you don't know who this guy Lou Pearlman is. No one has even heard of him as a music producer. Are you sure?"

"Yes," he said flatly. "I'm sure."

She knew better than to argue with him. It was always easier just to go along with him and iron out the bumps later.

There was a pizza in the oven and plenty of cold soda in the refrigerator. Howie was due in at any second, and the guys would begin their first official practice session.

***

"On the right, ladies and gentlemen, you'll see the Magic Kingdom," Kevin said monotonously. "The Magic Kingdom is home to . . ."

He went on to describe the many characters and rides you could expect to pass while traveling through this part of the park. He knew no one was listening anyway.

"And now we are approaching the station at Fantasy Land," he continued. "If you would like to exit here, please remain seated until we come to a complete stop. Thank you." A pause. "Bye now." He smiled at a little girl who waved up at him. The train started forward again and he brought the microphone back up. "On your left . . ."

Tonight was the night.

He had taken up the vendor's words from the other day and checked out the competitions. Surprisingly, he found that he wouldn't even be the oldest there. Sure, most of the kids there were about four feet tall, but there were also people in their twenties. What did he have to lose to anyway? Only disappointment, but he had been down that twisting road too many times to let it get in the way of his dreams. So he decided to go for it. This was his chance. Now or never, he figured.

He looked at his watch as the train boarded at the next stop and let out a sigh. He needed a break already.

***

"I think it's time for a break," AJ announced loudly.

Without waiting for an answer from either of the two, he left the room they had been using to practice and headed toward the kitchen.

"That sounds good to me," Howie remarked.

Nick nodded.

They followed where AJ had disappeared to and found him sitting at the kitchen table with the pizza.

"You couldn't have waited for us?" Howie teased, watching the kid take a huge bite out of his piece.

"I didn't know you were hungry," AJ said through his mouthful.

Howie shook his head with a smile. What manners. Couldn't take these kids anywhere.

"Well, I'm starving," Nick said, grabbing a seat across from AJ. He grabbed a slice with his hands as Howie sat down adjacent to them.

"You didn't even get plates?" he asked AJ, watching the two eat.

"Don't need plates," AJ answered.

"Sure you don't." Howie looked at him expectantly, and AJ pointed to the cabinets next to the sink.

"Over there, Mr. Neat."

"Thank you . . ." Howie got up and grabbed three, sliding one in front of each of them.

He grabbed a slice of pizza for himself. "So what do you guys think?"

"We sound good," AJ said readily. "First place good. Right Nick?"

"Right."

Howie nodded. "I think so, too." AJ grinned widely. For once he knew Howie didn't have any doubts.

"I knew you would, D."

"So what're we gonna wear anyway?" Nick asked suddenly. "I mean, when we were solo it didn't make a difference, but . . ." He looked them for help.

"He's right," Howie said. "We should try and coordinate or something."

"Yeah." AJ nodded. "Those damn cowgirl chicks that won last time wore those crappy matching hillbilly outfits." Howie rolled his eyes at the kid's choice of words. "Judges like that stuff."

"How about we all just wear cargoes?" Howie suggested.

"Good." Nick let out a relieved breath. "Nothing fancy or anything."

AJ laughed at him.

***

Kevin’s heart beat loudly as he stood in front of the crowd. But he really couldn’t understand why. He had sang in front of crowds countless of times as Aladdin. Maybe that was it. Without the heat-stroke inducing costume, the people could actually see his face, his eyes, who he was. He had purposely chosen to dress casually because was it like him.

The song took forever to start. He had chosen a Colin Raye country ballad called If I Were You because it would set him apart from all the kids doing fruity pop songs.

The audience full of tourists and fellow competitors was strangely quiet as he sang the song about unrequited love.

It struck him then why things seemed so different. As Aladdin, he’d probably performed a million times to people from every continent. As himself, he’d only sang to those beloved hometown crowds who were so faraway now. The thought almost chilled his blood, but he pressed on and made eye contact with the people in the front row.

As he hit the last note, he closed his eyes, and when he opened them, everyone was clapping.

"Thank you," he said, finally smiled. "Thanks a lot."

"That was great," the female MC told him as he gave her back the microphone. "You’re amazing."

"Thanks," he said still smiling because of the rush performing gave him.

"Thank you! We need more sexy men like you around," she said and looked out at the crowd. "Let’s hear it again for Kevin," she called into the microphone.

And they clapped, but he gave her a look. ‘Don’t let her ruin this,’ he told himself.

‘Don’t.’

He was happy with himself just because he’d made himself get out there instead of just thinking about it. He didn’t need some hard-up woman reducing his talent to his looks.

"Thanks," he said with a wave and walked off the stage.

***

"Brian, Brian, Brian!"

The chanting of the crowd echoed throughout the arena and back at him, giving him a rush. Signs waved from the audience proclaiming love and adoration, now and then even a proposal. Brian grinned and wiped the sweat from his brow. He turned to nod at someone standing behind him on the stage. He couldn't see their face, but he knew that it was someone familiar.

"Brian!" The voice changed and he felt someone shaking his arm. His number one fan, he thought with a smile.

"Mom?"

"You're going to be so late, Brian," she was saying. "You only have a few weeks left of high school, sweetie, let's try and make it on time for once, huh?" She smiled down at her son who had been getting to school later and later.

Brian glanced at his watch on the night table next to him. Damn! He should've been up a half-hour ago! He shot out of bed and towards the bathroom to shower. His mom was laughing.

"Breakfast is downstairs waiting," she called before leaving the room. Brian chuckled.

He thought about the dream while he was in the shower. What did it mean anyway?

Sure he had thought every now and then about becoming a performer. Who didn't? But he always figured that even if he stayed in Kentucky, he'd become a star ball player. It'd been a dream of his ever since he had picked up a basketball at the age of six. Maybe he had just been thinking too much about Kevin lately. That must be it, he decided.

"Guess what," he said dramatically to his family in the kitchen. He had surrendered to the fact that he would never make it to his first period class on time, so he was taking it slow. "I've decided what award I want to be remembered for in senior year." He grinned.

"And what would that be?" his mom asked with a smile. He cleared his throat loudly.

"I, Brian Thomas Littrell, refuse to follow in the steps of those in our family who have won awards for most popular and best whatever . . . I am going to take home the award for . . . Most Tardy!" He looked proud of himself.

"Oh really?"

"Yup. Aren't you proud?"

"Of course," his mother said, kissing him on the cheek. "I'll be proud of you no matter what you do." She paused. "But get to school now."

"Sure, Mom. Love ya."

She watched her son's retreating form and shook her head. What a character she had raised.

***

Nick was glum and nervous that Saturday evening. He had argued with his mother all the way to Disney because Mrs. Fox had called the house again. He'd blown the weekly quiz they had taken on Friday. It wasn't really his fault. He'd studied, he'd done his homework, but he just couldn't concentrate. Sam was really depressed over some girls who were teasing her in gym class. He'd found her crying at her locker. Even while they had taken the quiz, he could hear her sniffle behind him occasionally. When boys teased her, he could try to do something about it. But other girls? There was nothing he could do about that. He just felt really bad and didn't concentrate.

He'd gotten a 67, and his mother had let him have it.

"You're only going because I don't want you to let those other boys down," she had said sternly as they walked toward the park. "After today, we're going to sit down and talk about a lot of things, Nickolas."

There was nothing else that he could say. She didn't understand what kindness from others meant to him. He guessed she must have just been used to having people be kind to her.

"Yes mom," he'd said and sat down to wait for AJ and Howie in the warm-up area.

He was watching a line of ants on the sidewalk and didn't even notice when AJ stood in front of him.

"You forgot the cargoes," AJ said.

Nick bit his lip and looked up. "Oops. I'm sorry. It's just that...Well...I...You see,...Oh forget it. I'm just stupid."

AJ put his gym bag down on the line of ants and sat down next to him.

Nick pushed the gym bag off the ants with his foot.

AJ looked at him quizzically.

"They'll get in your bag," Nick explained. "And if they get in your pants, forget it. You won't be able to sing. Believe me. It happened to me once."

Finally, AJ laughed as if he could just see little Nick singing with ants in his pants.

"You seen Howie?" AJ asked.

Nick just shook his head.

"He's late, and he's never late. Plus, he has the music. Did he give you a copy of the music?"

Once again, Nick shook his head.

AJ looked around. That's all he needed: a late member of the group and a mute member of the group.

He gave Nick a light shove. "What's with you anyway? You clam up when you're nervous or what? I've never seen you be quiet for this long."

He sighed. "It's my mom. She's mad at me again."

AJ was immediately shaking his head. "Man, you have so much to learn. Don't you know that the first person in this whole world that you have to keep happy is your mother? If I can help it, and I usually can, I don't make my mom mad. Ever. It's just bad. It's bad for my career. It's bad for her. It's bad for me. I just do what she says, and she doesn't ask me to do more than I can."

Nick just shrugged. "Well, that's just it, AJ. I can't do what she wants because sometimes, I don't even know what that is. And--."

"Alex?!!"

They both turned to find Angie running up to them. AJ was already ducking for cover remembering how she had spilled soda all over him. She stopped in her tracks when she spotted Nick.

"Um, hi. Hi Alex."

AJ smiled, "Hi Angie. What a surprise."

"Oh Alex, there are even more people here than there were last week. You should see it!

Are you guys ready?"

"Well, as soon as Howie gets here we'll be ready. Have you seen him?"

She shook her head. "No. You think he'll show? He wouldn't stand you up, would he? I mean, what are you gonna do if he doesn't show? But he wouldn't do that, would he?

Would he?"

AJ just raised his eyes at her and tried not to sound mean. "Well, I hadn't thought about it, Angie. But now that you mention it--."

"Hey guys!" they heard Howie's familiar greeting.

AJ sighed in relief.

"Hi!" Angie beamed at him. "I knew you'd be here. AJ was getting nervous, but I kept telling him that you'd be here. I knew you were just running late. I kept telling him that, but he wouldn't listen. He's just so silly like that, huh, Alex?" She plopped down next to him and picked up his gym bag.

Howie looked at their three faces. He was getting to know them very well. Angie was just her over-excited self. AJ was trying to hide his nervousness with sarcasm. Nick. Nick was just a mystery. He'd never seen the kid look serious.

"Traffic was mess," Howie explained. "There must have been five accidents on the way over here. That's why I was running behind. Plus, I had to talk to one of my professors before leaving school. You know how it is."

"Blondie forgot the cargoes," AJ informed him. "But it doesn't matter. You got the music? Should we go warm up? I mean, we need to warm up. And, as you know, only performers are allowed in warm up area, Angie."

She just smiled and put the gym bag in AJ's lap.

"Sure," Howie said. "We need to run through the song a couple of times. Let's go."

They left Angie behind and headed toward the other performers.

She waved at them.

"Good luck," she called.

"Thanks," Howie told her. Then whispered to AJ, "What's with him?"

He shrugged. "The usual. Mom trouble."

Howie just shook his head and threw his arm around the little blonde kid.

"Hey, you okay, buddy? We can do this, right?"

Nick nodded. "Yeah. I'm fine."

They finally reached the warm-up area and found a spot where they wouldn't get run over by dancers or drowned out by other groups.

If either of them had ever doubted the youngest boy's professionalism, they were reassured by how composed he was suddenly. Every sign of the sadness was erased when they began to sing the song they had practiced all week long. He was his smiling, usual self.

AJ was relieved and finally felt able to concentrate on his singing. He was a perfectionist and wouldn't be happy until things were just right. By the time they were running through the song for the third time, a strange hush surrounded them.

Howie looked up and realized that all of the other competitors were looking at them. He glanced at Nick and AJ who were way too engrossed in their singing to notice. He closed his eyes again and finished the song.

All they heard was clapping.

Their peers' applause made them smile. It had to be a good omen.

"Well, we'd better sit down. Everything will be starting soon. Remember that we're the fifth act, okay guys?" Howie said.

AJ nodded and closed his eyes. 'I'm not nervous. I'm not nervous. I'm not nervous,' he thought. 'I'm not nervous.'

***

"You're not nervous?" Kevin heard Emily ask.

"No," he lied. "I'm not nervous. But thanks for coming with me."

"Sure," she said. "It's no problem."

They were making their way through the warm-up area. Kevin just had to check in with the MC. He'd be singing Babyface's When Can I See You Again? It was his favorite song because it made him think of home. Actually, that's why he'd even asked Emily to come along. He just wanted somebody familiar and comforting around this time. God, he missed his family.

She was the person he'd known the longest in Orlando. She had been the first Jasmine that he had worked with, but she had moved on to modeling in South Beach earlier in the year. They had tried dating, but were just better off as friends.

"You'll be great," she told him.

He'd be up second, so he just decided to wait by the stage instead of taking a seat in the bleachers.

"Thanks," he muttered, not even looking at her.

The kid up first was some girl. Disney was full of young girls with big hair, loud voices and no rhythm who dreamed of being stars.

Kevin sighed gratefully when he realized that she couldn't sing. At least, he'd sound better than her.

But he gave her a great, big smile when she walked off the stage nearly in tears. Only her family had cheered for her.

"You did good, honey," he told her, crossing his fingers behind his back. He just wanted her to feel better.

He took his place center stage and tried desperately to focus on his confidence. He had always had loads of confidence. It wouldn't fail him this time.

The easy notes of the song began, and he took a deep breath. The vision he always focused on when he was nervous encompassed him. The crowd of nearly two hundred became a crowd of ten thousand. Thinking this way always made him work harder, and therefore perform better. There was a difference in the vision that he'd never noticed before. This time, he wasn't alone on stage. And it wasn't just a band that accompanied him. He couldn't quite make out the faces, but everything sounded great.

He smiled and closed his eyes into the song as he imagined himself singing before his hometown. He thought of his mother, brothers and father, even if he had already passed away. They looked at him proudly and cheered wildly as the song entered its final notes.

"Kevin! We love you!" he could have sworn he heard.

"Kevin! Kevin! Kevin!"

Slowly, he opened his eyes and returned to the relatively small audience before him. He smiled and put the microphone down.

They cheered. They clapped. Some girl in the front whistled at him.

AJ silently watched the guy walk off of the stage, the applause ringing in his ears. The guy was good. Better than good actually. And he had that deeper voice that they needed for their harmony.

But he was like twenty or something, AJ thought, dismissing the idea. He'd rather someone his age in the group personally. Even though Howie was nineteen himself, he was also a lot of fun. The guy who was onstage looked kind of serious for AJ's taste. Like he'd want anything to do with the three of them anyway.

"Possible?" he heard Howie whisper.

He shrugged.

"Possible. I guess," he answered lowly. He glanced at Nick, who just looked back at him silently. "No input, kid?"

"Nope."

"Okay . . ." AJ frowned. No as in not a possibility, or no as in he didn't have any input?

Oh well. He turned back to the stage just as the MC announced the next group. The O'Reilly sisters.

He groaned and was about to boo, but a hand covered his mouth smoothly. "Do it and your singing career is over," he heard Howie say evenly. AJ raised an eyebrow as the hand released him slowly.

"You underestimate me, 'D. I was gonna cheer them on."

"Sure, Aje."

"I was!"

Howie ignored the younger and turned away. "They stink," he heard Nick remark to AJ.

"It's the matching outfits," AJ answered smartly, giving Nick's leg a rough pat. Nick looked at him sheepishly.

"I said I was sorry . . ."

"I'm kidding! Chill." AJ rolled his eyes. The kid was so sensitive tonight for some reason.

"Like it really matters?"

"Guys, I'm gonna say this nicely." They looked up at Howie. "Shut your mouths."

"No thanks, D." AJ grinned cheekily.

"I'm gonna go get a drink," Nick announced, glancing at the vendors to the side. "Okay?"

"There's only one more act before us," Howie objected, watching as the O'Reilly sisters began to finish up their routine. Great time to be thirsty.

"I'll be right back," Nick pleaded, starting to get up. "One second."

"Just go," AJ interrupted. "You'll run out of time." Nick took off.

"He better be back in time," Howie said softly.

"He will." AJ laughed. "If not, do you want his part?"

"Not funny."

"Hey, kiddo."

Nick looked up from digging money out of his pocket to give to the vendor for his soda.

It was the heavyset man again. Pearlson or something. He frowned. "Yeah?"

"Up fifth, right?"

"No, we went already," Nick said sarcastically. "You didn't miss us did you?" He sent the man a disappointed look.

"So you're the funny one, huh?" The man grinned at him, a twinkle in his eye. "Just wanted to wish you luck and all. Nick, right?"

Nick nodded, becoming shy once again.

"Well, Nick, see anyone you want to be in your group?" Nick shrugged. "How about the second guy up. He was good, wasn't he?"

"Yeah." Nick nodded slowly. What was this guy getting at anyway? He looked around to see where AJ and Howie were. He'd rather them handle this sort of stuff.

"Good, good," the guy was saying. "I think so too. Well, you better go, Nick. Never leave when you're up next, okay? Not a good thing." He handed the vendor a bill. "For the kid's soda," he said. Nick looked at him curiously. "Tell the other boys I said hello."

"Okay." Nick watched the man disappear into the crowd like he always did. Strange guy.

He started back toward where he left the guys.

"Nick! Get over here!" AJ appeared and grabbed his arm, pulling him toward the stage.

The last act was taking their bows. "Kid, I ought to .. ." Nick tried to ignore the older boy's muttering.

"Lou says hi," he said softly, trying not to spill his soda with AJ's tight grip.

"That's nice," AJ said absently. "You ready?" He looked the kid up and down.

"Yup."

"Okay, good. Let's go."

***

Kevin looked up at the group on stage as he heard their song announced. Boys II Men.

He saw Emily smile beside him.

"I love this song . . ."

"Me too."

He leaned back to listen. They were good, better than he expected in fact. Much better.

They sang entirely a capella, not missing a note or a beat. Their harmony was good too.

"Wow," Emily said in a hushed tone. "They're pretty good. The little one's a cutie, huh?"

She laughed. Kevin looked at the kid. He looked about ten. These kids were getting younger and younger, he thought amusedly. It seemed like show business was robbing the cradle nowadays.

But they were good, that's for sure.

"Yeah, they're good," was all he said. They watched in silence.

"Hey . . ." Kevin looked up as a slightly obese man with a jolly face sat down next to him.

"Kevin Richardson?"

"That would be me," he said with a smile. "Can I help you?"

"Lou Pearlman here." Kevin shook the offered hand firmly. Lou nodded toward the act on stage. "They're good, huh?"

Kevin nodded. "Yeah, they are." What was this guy getting at? Was he the proud father of one of the kids or something?

Lou smiled and handed him a card. Kevin read it silently. Wow. Trans Continental Records? He was a producer? He looked at the man in a different light. What did he want with him? This was too good to be true, he thought, trying to keep a straight face.

"I was thinking of getting these boys a contract," the man was saying. "But like I told them, they need another voice. To round out the sound, you know? And I heard you singing before. Very good."

"Thanks."

"So what do you think? Would you want to be a part of the group?"

"Shouldn't you ask them?" Kevin asked wryly.

Pearlman smiled.

"Of course, you'll have to meet them before anything is settled."

"Sure, I'll think about it." Kevin smiled. This was his chance! He took a deep breath.

Don't rush into things, he told himself. Remember disappointment. Things aren't usually offered on a silver platter like this.

"Good man," Pearlman said, clapping him on the back. "I'll talk to you more after the show." He got up and left without another word.

Kevin stared down at the card silently.

"Go for it."

"Huh?" Emily's words startled him.

"Go for it, Kev. This is your break. This is what you wanted." She sent him a reassuring smile.

"I know, but . . ." Kevin ran a hand through his dark hair. He couldn't think of any reason not to.

***

"...AJ, Howie and Nick. First place!"

Howie hardly heard anything past his name when AJ was grabbing him and Nick in a huge hug. He could hear Nick's laughter in his ear.

"Yes! Yes! Yes!" AJ was saying. "I knew we could do it. I knew it!"

"Guys! Guys!" the MC was calling to them.

Howie broke away first. "C'mon," he told them. "Let's go get our prize."

"What is our prize?" Nick asked for the first time.

"Who cares?" AJ said. "We won. They could give us a rat's ass for all I care. We won!"

Howie shot him a look while Nick giggled away.

"And the guys receive a two-thousand dollar cash award and a chance to compete in this season's finals for a contract singing here at Disney. What do you guys have to say?"

Howie felt the two younger guys pushing him toward the MC. He smiled, cleared his throat and took the microphone.

"We'd just like to thank everyone who cheered for us, especially our families and friends, as well as the judges. And we'd just like everyone to know that we we're in this for the long haul, so you'll be hearing from us again. Thanks so much!"

Nick felt his ears redden at those words. Though his mother was in the audience clapping for him, he knew he'd have to tell the other guys that there was a minor glitch in the plan for the long haul.

'Not now. Not now,' he told himself. 'Just be quiet. Enjoy this.'

AJ still had his arm around him as they hurried off the stage toward their families and the waiting Lou Pearlman.

"You guys were great!" Denise said, reaching them first and giving each boy a hug. She held on to her son a little longer and kissed him on the cheek. "You're wonderful. I love you."

He beamed. "Thanks. The guys really sounded great, huh?"

She nodded and watched as Howie's family surrounded him with praise and love. Nick was being smothered by his own sister who looked just like him but even smaller.

Lou cleared his throat. "I knew you guys could do it," he said. "And I like what you said about the long haul. Just how hard are you willing to work for it?"

They all turned to him, especially the mothers who had never seen this man before.

Nick gravitated to Howie, who seemed to have been elected leader.

"We're not afraid of little hard work," Howie told him. "Or even a lot of hard work.

We've all been fighting to make our dreams come true for a long time. But it all depends on how sincere and on the level you are."

"Oh things are on the level, son," Lou continued. "I wouldn't be facing your families if they weren't. All I really want to hear from you now is that you're willing to do the work.

The rest can be up to me."

He looked at the other two. AJ nodded at him, and Nick quickly did the same thing though his mother shot him a look.

"We'll work, sir," Howie said. "Just what is it exactly that we have to do?"

"I need to speak to your parents at my office before anything happens," he said. "Why don't we all set up appointments?"

Denise stepped forward to speak to the man while Howie explained that he was already an adult and didn't need his parents' permission to sign any contracts. Nick closed his eyes tight and began to wish that his mother could just stop worrying about the future and think about right now. Right now, all he wanted was to follow these two guys who seemed to be on the right track.

He felt AJ elbow him.

"What?" he asked, eyes still shut.

"Look," AJ said. "Just look."

He looked up to find his own mother speaking to Mr. Pearlman. She had that questioning look on her face that she gave everyone who was new in her son's life. Her hand was on her hip and her head was cocked to one side. He knew all her body language. She was making sure that things were on the level before allowing him to even begin to get involved.

"And I think we might have that other voice we've been needing," Lou was saying. "But I'm afraid that even if you guys win the finals, you might not be able to perform here on a permanent basis."

They all looked up at him, surprised.

"I have much bigger plans than that," he said. "This park will be too small for where you guys are going."

Howie smiled and looked at AJ who was grinning as well.

"That's what I want to hear," AJ said. "World domination."

Denise laughed and gave her son a playful shove. "First you have to dominate your ego, AJ."

"Well, I expect to see you all in my office within the next few days," Lou said. "I'm going to get in touch with my contacts in the business and get you guys a singing coach, a stylist, a choreographer, a songwriter, the works. Then we'll work on getting you guys lots of exposure and hopefully a recording contract."

"And we'll be talking about what this will cost us, right?" asked Jane.

Lou half-laughed. "Ma'am, this is a business venture on my part. I'm making an investment in these boys because I think they have what it takes to make it big. All they have to do is have the heart to show me that they do. And, of course, do plenty of hard work. Between now and next week, we should have that fourth voice, and of course, a name. What would you like your group to be called."

He looked from the older boy, to the thick-haired middle-schooler, to the little blond kid.

None of them had an answer for him.

He chuckled. "Well, we'll talk about soon, okay? So, think about that. I'll talk to Howie and AJ and Nick's parents. And we'll come up with a work schedule. Between now and then, you guys rest up and take care. We have a lot of work ahead of us."

They all nodded, and even Mrs. Carter seemed at ease.

"Good-night," he said and disappeared among the crowd still gathered at the stage.

"Guys wanna come to my house to celebrate?" AJ asked. "Still got plenty of cokes."

Howie shook his head. "No thanks, Aje. I have a paper due on Monday, and I haven't even hit the library yet. I'd better at least start planning what I want to do. Lou Pearlman or no Lou Pearlman, the real world is still out there."

"That's true enough," Jane said, reaching for her son who still hadn't even said a word to her. "We have long drive back. Denise, let me know when you'll be speaking to Mr.

Pearlman. I think it would be best if we did it together."

"I'll call you," Denise promised. "You guys drive safely."

Nick pulled his sister along and didn't even turn back to the guys to say good-bye. He had no idea how he would even face them again, knowing he might not be able to do anything with them after all.

He felt a slight tug at his shirt.

"Listen, just keep your mouth shut, and tell her that you'll do what she says," AJ said softly to him. "No matter what that is. Got it?"

He looked at him with apprehension in his blue eyes.

"AJ, you don't get it. I--."

"No, you don't get it. This is our chance. Don't blow it. Just do what she tells you. Got it?"

"But--."

"Got it?"

He nodded. "I got it. See you later."

"Bye."

***

Kevin still sat in the stand fingering the card and watching the small crowd disperse before him. That Pearlman guy did know those kids who won the contest. He was tempted to go talk to them before actually going through Pearlman first. But he quickly talked himself out of it when he realized how young they really looked.

Maybe it just wasn't the right place for him and he hadn't come back anyway.

"I'll call him," he said to Emily but was really reassuring himself. "I'll call him on Monday to see how things work out. I can't just rush out of here like this is my last big break."

She nodded and got up. "Okay. Then lets go. You owe me dinner."

He laughed. "Yeah, I do. And here I thought you were just supporting me out of the goodness of your own heart."

"My heart supports you," she said. "But my stomach's empty."

He realized that his was empty as well, so he followed her as they made their way out of the park. His head was buzzing with thoughts of singing in a group, making it big and finally fulfilling his dreams.

"I should call home," he said absently. "It's been a long time since they've heard anything but complaints from me."

"I'd wait to see what happens with that man," Emily said. "Just in case."

He shrugged. "You're right, but I have a good feeling about him, you know. I think this is my lucky night."

***

Nick thought the walk to the van was eternal. She still hadn't said anything to him, and all he could hear was his sister's questions about the sun, the moon and the stars.

"Why does the sun sleep?"

"It's not asleep," he told her. "It's just on the other side of the world."

"How does it get there?"

"It doesn't. The world goes around it. See, the gravity pulls the world in a circle around the sun. But at the same time, it's rotating, so that now, it's day on the other side."

"What other side?"

He sighed. "The other side of the world, BJ."

She still didn't get it.

Nick finally swallowed back his fear.

"Mom, are you really gonna talk to him?"

She didn't answer right away, and it wasn't to be mean. She had a good feeling about letting Nick join the group and follow Lou Pearlman on this venture. But she also knew that her responsibility as parent was to make him accountable for his actions. How could he be accountable if he blew off something as important as school? But how could she love him as much as she did and not let him follow his dreams?

"And where are the stars during the day?" BJ asked as Nick helped her up into the van.

"In the sky, but you can't see them. Mom?"

She waited until they were both seated, and she had started the van.

"Nick, I told you that we have to talk, and we do. But this is still your choice, and you can do what you want."

He smiled. 'Yes,' he thought. 'Yes!'

"But," she continued. "But you have to hold up your end of the deal. I mean grades, behavior, everything, Nick. Everything. And you'd better be serious because it's not just you anymore. Understand?"

He nodded. "Yes mom, yes. I know. I know."

"Well, don't you forget," she said. "And no matter what happens, you know that you can count on us. I expect that we can count on you."

He nodded. "Yes mom, yes. You can."

She glanced at him, all the happiness in the world was back and sparkling in his blue, blue eyes.

"Thought of a name yet?" she asked him.

He laughed. "Mom, I've been too worried about staying with the guys to even think of name."

"You should be The Barneys," he heard BJ said.

"What?"

"I like Barney. You should be The Barneys."

They laughed, and Jane made the familiar trip back to Orlando.

"We should just move over here," she muttered.

***

Kevin rested his hand on the receiver of the telephone for a second before determinedly picking it up. He listened to the dial tone a minute. This was it.

Call, he told himself. It's not that hard. Find out the story, whether or not he still wants you. Maybe they had already found someone else and didn't need him any longer. Then he could stop worrying.

Yeah right.

He glanced at the card in his hand once more and started dialing the number he had nearly memorized by now, looking at it so much. Emily was right. This was his chance, he should at least go for it.

It was ringing. A couple seconds passed before he heard someone pick up.

"Pearlman here."

"Mr. Pearlman, this is Kevin-"

"Kevin! How you doing, son? I was hoping you'd call! I never got your number." The man chuckled. "You're still interested in the group, am I right?" Kevin's heart skipped a beat. Suddenly he was glad this was on the phone and not in person.

"I'm willing to check things out, sir," he said smoothly. He wondered if he sounded as eager as he felt.

"Well I'm glad to hear it. I'm setting it up for you and the boys to meet, how's that? If you're all going be working together, you're gonna have to know each other."

"Right. That sounds good. Just tell me when." He listened as the man told him about some fancy restaurant about fifteen minutes away. This guy certainly went all the way with everything, that's for sure, Kevin thought with a grin.

"Of course, everything's on me," Pearlman was saying. "So don't worry about a thing."

"Thanks, Mr. Pearlman."

"Please, call me Lou. And it's no problem, Kev. I've got some work to do, so I'll see you then, alright? Dress nice."

"Sure, Lou. Thanks." He hung up the phone with a smile.

Things were finally working out.

Part III

Walking on Sunshine

"It's gonna work out, AJ . . ."

"Yeah, I know." AJ chewed his lower lip nervously and looked out the window at the passing scenery. "But what if we don't like him . . . ? What if he doesn't like us?"

Denise looked at her son patiently. "Who wouldn't love you guys?" she teased. He shot her a look. "I know, AJ. But why should you be worried? He's the one that has to impress you, isn't he?"

AJ laughed. "I guess so." She was right, as usual. "Why'd we have to dress up anyway?"

He pulled at his collar and made a face. He'd gone as far as dress pants and shirt, but no tie. He'd refused to wear a tie.

"You look very nice, Alex."

"AJ," he corrected.

"What's wrong with Alex all of a sudden, huh?"

"I just like AJ better, that's all," he said with an endearing smile. She laughed.

"Well, it's a nice restaurant that you guys are going to, so you have to look nice."

"Right . . . Why can't we just meet at McDonald's anyway? Isn't that just as good? I mean, it's just a meeting."

"Lou wanted to treat you guys to something special," she answered, pulling into the parking lot. "I think it's nice of him."

"I know. It's really nice," AJ agreed with a sigh. He tapped his fingers nervously against the window as his mom pulled into a parking spot. "Well, here goes nothing."

"You'll have a nice time. Be good, okay? Remember your manners," she directed, kissing him on the cheek.

He grinned. "Of course . . ."

***

"Are you nervous?" Jane looked at her son with a frown as they pulled into a parking spot. He had been quiet the entire car ride over. "You feeling okay, sweetie?" she checked.

"I'm fine. Not nervous." She watched his eyes scan the parking lot. "AJ's not wearing a tie! See, I told you." Before she could answer, he pulled the tie loose from around his neck and tossed it aside.

"Nick," she started with a laugh. She decided not to argue about it. It was the least of her worries whether or not he would wear a tie. "Do you want me to go in with you?"

"Nah, AJ's right there. I'll just catch up with him."

"Alright. Now be polite and everything remember," she reminded him with a smile. She brushed back his floppy blonde hair and kissed his forehead.

"Yes mom, I know." Nick smiled at her. "Bye . . ."

"Have fun."

Nick climbed out and slammed the door shut. How strange. She hadn't made one negative comment about his joining the group all week. Maybe she realized it was meant to be, too.

"AJ!"

"Nicky!" AJ turned and waited for the boy to catch up. "Are we ready for this?" He slung an arm around the younger's neck.

"Sure . . ."

"You sound sure, too," AJ said with a laugh. "Don't be nervous-"

"I'm not nervous."

"Good, me neither." AJ grinned. "Like my mom said. We don't have to impress anybody.

Been there, done that. It's this new guy that's doing the impressing, got it?"

"Yeah . . ." Nick turned this information over in his head and his nerves calmed slightly.

What was he worried for anyway? AJ was right.

"Then let's make this work, baby," AJ said in a English accent as he opened the entrance door. Might as well act fancy and have a little fun, he thought giddily.

Nick felt his jaw drop as they stepped inside. He glanced over at AJ, wide-eyed.

"Wow . . ." AJ breathed. Talk about fancy.

Directly in front of them in the center of the lobby was a marble fountain spouting clear blue water. The water flowed into a oval pool with assorted colorful fish swimming around lazily. Around them, elegant people mingled into the large dining room seen through two wide doors.

Nick giggled. "Wow," he repeated. "Are we in the right place?"

"I think so . . ." AJ grinned. "I could get used to this, how 'bout you?" Nick just shrugged.

"I feel kind of out of place . . ."

"Don't be." AJ assumed the accent again. "Welcome to the lives of the rich and famous, Nicky." Nick laughed.

"Pearlman party?"

"Huh?" They both turned as the maitre d' addressed them. "Yeah, that's us," AJ said quickly when the man repeated himself.

"Right this way please . . ." They followed the man into the dining room doors silently, where the clattering of utensils was heard slightly above the murmur of voices. Looking across the room, they saw lots of refined looking people eating in suits and evening gowns.

"Hey guys." They looked up gratefully at the familiar voice of Howie and smiled. He was seated at the head of the table next to another dark-haired guy. The table was set for five.

"Enjoy," the host said to them before leaving. AJ and Nick just stood there a second, silently looking at the newcomer. The young man smiled at them with an amused expression.

"Hey."

AJ broke out of his gaze first. "Hey," he replied with his grin. Nick didn't answer, but grabbed the seat on the other side of Howie. AJ plopped down in the chair next to the newest group member.

"What's your name?" he asked eagerly.

"Kevin."

"Nice to meet you, I'm AJ. That's Nick." Nick was still silent. "He doesn't speak much English," AJ added with a laugh. Nick stuck out his tongue.

"Hey, Nick," Kevin greeted with a chuckle.

"Hi . . ." He avoided the older's gaze and looked around the table. He thought the Pearlman guy was supposed to be there.

"Lou's coming in a little while," Howie told them, seeing Nick's look. "He told us to start without him."

"Where is he?" Nick asked.

"Working, I guess. I don't know really," Howie said a shrug. He judged the guys'

reactions to Kevin. Nick was pretty much acting on the shy side, and AJ was just being AJ. Lively, animated AJ. Personally, he thought the new guy was pretty cool.

"Hey, you look familiar," AJ was saying. "Were you at Disney or something?"

"Yeah," Kevin said, nodding. "I was at the last show."

"Oh yeah, cool. I remember now." AJ grinned.

"And I’ve worked there as Aladdin for what seems like forever," he said, tiredly.

"Nick worked there, too, huh bud?" AJ said. "He sang with some girls."

Nick just shrugged. He was too engrossed in how foreign everything that surrounded him seemed. His family was regular, middle-class normal people. What was that little fork for? And why were there wine glasses if he couldn’t drink?

Across the table, Kevin was watching him, thinking, ‘Oh no, the little one doesn’t like me.’ But he’d immediately felt at ease with Howie. And AJ didn’t seem so bad. He looked little as well, but somehow didn’t carry himself like a child as obviously as Nick did.

‘It’s okay,’ Kevin thought. ‘It’s only been five minutes.’

"So how old are you, anyway?"

Howie, AJ and Kevin turned to Nick who hadn’t really spoken until then.

Howie blinked at him. "That’s not really important right now. If you remember, Kevin has a great voice, and--."

Kevin cleared his throat and leaned forward. "Nineteen. How old are you?"

"Twelve," Nick said and looked around. "That guy’s not gonna show. We’re here, and he’s not here. I knew it."

"Shut up," AJ told him, finally. "He’ll be here. Just wait."

Nick shrugged, exasperated.

The waiter showed up and gave menus to Nick and AJ. Kevin and Howie went back to looking at theirs and trying to decide what to order.

AJ glanced over the menu and did not recognize one word. He even caught himself looking for the children’s plates, just to see if there was anything that seemed vaguely familiar. Nick had almost immediately given up and was looking over Howie’s arm at his menu.

"What are you gonna order?" Howie asked him.

"I don’t know what anything is," Nick said.

AJ decided to stop pretending and put his menu down. "Me either."

Kevin chuckled. "Um, well, let’s see. I brought a girl here once, and we ordered some kind of chicken. It was pretty good, if I remember."

"Was it in nugget form?" AJ asked.

"No," Kevin said with a smile. "I think it was grilled or something. You guys see these prices? This guy must be loaded."

"Loaded with bull," Nick said sticking out his lower lip. "Why isn’t he here? And why are we here? I don’t understand anything on that menu, and--."

"Okay," Howie broke in. "It’s okay. Look, just get what I get. At these places, they give you salad and bread and stuff, so you can eat that. Don’t eat anything that you don’t like.

If you’re hungry after the meeting, I’ll take you to McDonalds."

Kevin sat amazed how quickly Howie had put the little one at ease. He had been getting impatient, but Howie seemed to know just what to say.

"Me too?" AJ asked hopefully.

"Yes Aje, you too."

The waiter came back and looked expectantly at the guys. Kevin gave him a small smile and looked to Howie who always seemed to know what to say. Even he was at a loss.

"Do you boys need more time?" he asked putting a huge emphasis on boys and sounding just like those snobby waiters on TV.

"Yes, please," Kevin told him.

He rolled his eyes at them and turned on his heel.

"And can we have a translation too?" AJ asked sarcastically.

"Sh!" Howie ordered, but Kevin was laughing.

"And how about some real utensils? What’s this anyway?" Nick asked tossing the tiny shrimp fork in the air.

AJ grabbed it on it’s way down and tossed it back to Nick. The latter twirled it around like a drum stick and tossed it back to AJ who stuffed it under his arm.

"He goes left! He goes right! He eludes the tackle! Touchdown!" AJ cheered.

"Go AJ! Go AJ! Go AJ!" Nick sang pumping his fist in the air.

Howie looked horrified.

Kevin was actually amused.

"Well, this looks like a good party."

They all looked up to find the portly Lou Pearlman standing in front of them.

"How are you guys?" he asked. "You order yet?"

AJ put the shrimp fork down, and Nick got to straightening the napkin he had wrinkled.

"No," Howie answered. "Actually, we were gonna do just that."

He sat down and picked up the menu Nick had discarded.

"I feel like having a steak. I haven’t had a steak in a long time, and they’re usually pretty good here. What are you guys having?"

He looked up to the four pairs of eyes that stared back at him in confusion. It struck him then that these guys had probably never been in a fancy restaurant, and he understood everything. He even laughed.

"You guys just get steaks. Want me to order?" he asked calling the waiter over.

They all noticed how the waiter’s demeanor changed around Lou.

"Yes? Mr. Pearlman, it’s so nice to see you."

"Yeah," he said in his raspy voice. "Thanks. You boys want steaks?"

"Steak’s fine," Kevin said feeling a little stupid for not even knowing what to order.

"Yeah," Howie said.

AJ and Nick just nodded.

"Just get us all steaks, medium-rare and some vegetables would be good. These are all growing boys, and they need their vegetables," Lou said.

"Yes sir, right away, sir."

***

"... and this is pretty much the plan," Lou was saying. "Since Nick lives in Tampa, and Howie goes to school, we can’t make practice and rehearsals a daily thing. We’ll aim for three week days and try to schedule shows on weekends. We won’t be ready for those for awhile since you guys will be seeing a voice coach, learning songs and choreography for the next few weeks. Does that sound okay with everyone?"

They all nodded and gave each other glances as if making sure everyone was in agreement.

"Now you guys have to realize that this will take an immense commitment on your part.

Nick, AJ, if you have any after school activities, you’ll have to get out of them. I don’t think that you’ll have time for sports and the group."

AJ wanted to laugh, as if he even liked sports.

"Howie, Kevin, girlfriend’s are okay for now, but just remember that your work commitment is here. I take my work very seriously, and I expect you all to take it seriously as well."

Howie winced, thinking about how that girl in his philosophy class was going to end up being just his friend.

Kevin smiled, happily because after Emily, he had decided just to date.

"I have schedules for you guys that I worked out taking into consideration school and other important things. But we have our first practice session tomorrow at my office.

You’ll be meeting with a voice coach who is going to start working on songs with you guys. Your parents know," he said. "Any questions?"

It amazed Nick that Lou could eat and talk at the same time without losing a beat because the entire huge steak was gone.

"No," Kevin said. "I think it’s all pretty clear."

"Great," Lou said and pulled up his briefcase. He took out an embossed, granite folder that read Transcontinental Productions.

He handed each guy a sheet.

"My phone numbers are on there. All your phone numbers are on there. Don’t lose it,"

he took out his wallet and dug out a credit card. "If you have any questions call me."

Once again, he motioned for the waiter who hurried over to him.

"Everything okay, sir?"

"Yes. I have another meeting to attend to, so let me pay the bill," he said, handing him the card. "You guys want anything else? Desert?"

Nick really wanted some chocolate cake, but he didn’t say anything because no one else did.

"Anyone?" Lou asked.

"No, no thanks," Kevin said.

The waiter took the card and Lou got to putting his folder away.

He stood up and shook out his wrinkled linen jacket before putting it on.

"You guys sure there are no questions?" he asked as the waiter hurried over with the bill.

"Everything’s fine," Howie said. "Really."

"Okay, I’ll see you all tomorrow. And be on time, I hate it when people are late. So, don’t be late. Good-bye."

They all watched him lumber toward the door. AJ looked down at his plate suppressing a laugh.

Nick laughed loudly and happily. "Man! He’s fat!"

The older guys tried to keep it serious.

"Sh," Howie cautioned with a smile. "He’s just chunky."

Kevin shook his head. "No Howie, he’s fat."

Nick smiled at him.

Howie laughed and his eyes drifted across the table at their plates. His and Kevin's with half-eaten steaks and Nick and AJ's hardly touched. And of course, the generous portions of vegetables Lou had requested had been ignored totally.

"Well 'D, is that offer still up?"

"Offer?" Howie looked up at AJ's question.

"McDonald's," Nick filled him in. "You're taking us to McDonald's."

"Right. You still hungry?"

They both nodded eagerly. "Get me real food now . . ." AJ pleaded.

"Okay. How about you, Kev?"

"Yeah, I could go for that," Kevin agreed. He figured it would give him all the more time to get to know the boys anyway. At least they were off to an okay start.

"Good, let's go." AJ and Nick were already up and pushing in their chairs. Kevin and Howie exchanged an amused glance.

"What are you waiting for?" Nick asked, an impatient expression across his face when he saw they weren't moving. "Let's go, let's go."

"In a rush to get out of this fine establishment?" Howie teased.

"No, really, Sherlock," AJ muttered. "Quick before that dinky waiter comes back." Kevin laughed.

"Okay, calm down. We're coming."

***

"So do you like Kevin?" Nick asked the second they got in the car. AJ had jumped at the chance to ride with Kevin in his pickup, so it was just Nick and Howie riding together.

"Yeah, I think he seems cool," Howie answered, glancing at the kid as he turned the key in the ignition. "He's nice, down to earth."

"Yeah . . ." Nick nodded and glanced out the window as they pulled out of the parking space.

"How about you, buddy? What do you think?"

"He's nice," was all Nick said. He paused and decided to change the subject. "I didn't like that restaurant, did you?"

"Not particularly," Howie replied. There was a moment of silence.

"Hey, do you like Lou?" Nick asked suddenly.

"He seems pretty sincere about everything, I think. Don't really know yet," Howie said honestly.

"Me neither."

They pulled into the entrance of McDonald's right behind Kevin's truck and parked right in the front. The parking lot was almost empty.

"Now this, everybody, is the finest establishment on earth," AJ announced, climbing out of the pickup. He shut the door and grinned at them. "Am I right or am I right?"

No one answered.

"Right, that's what I thought," he said, following them inside.

"Did he kill you in the car ride over?" Howie asked Kevin with a grin as they got on the short line.

"Nah, he's okay," the older laughed. AJ frowned at them.

"I heard that Howie . . ." he said good-naturedly. "And I'm hurt."

"Hey what time were you two getting picked up?" Howie asked, ignoring AJ's comment.

"Not back at the restaurant any time, right?"

"Nope," AJ said. "I have to call." He paused. "And Nick, your mom is at my house."

"She is?"

"Yeah, so she didn't have to drive to Tampa and back."

"Oh, okay." Nick nodded.

"AJ, why don't you call your house and tell them I'll drive you two back over whenever we finish," Howie offered. AJ grinned.

"Cool, okay. C'mon, Nicky." The two of them raced off to the phones in the back.

"Cute," Kevin said with a grin. "They seem like good kids."

"Yeah, they're fun. They're dedicated to this, that's for sure," Howie said. He looked at Kevin with a smile. "Welcome to the group."

"Thanks, man."

***

"Okay, guys, here's the story . . ."

Nick, AJ, Howie, and Kevin sat around the huge office in plush chairs around Pearlman's desk, slightly in awe. The morning had been spent being shown around the Transcontinental building and introduced to the staff that would be working with them.

Most of the time had been spent in the small studio Transcontinental housed, singing a few demos and getting a few of the songs they would be learning.

"- your sound, but I think we can still use one more voice."

"Huh? What?" Nick's head jerked up from staring out the window and wishing they could get out of this stuffy office and back to reality. He stared at Lou, eyes wide. "You what?"

"I said I like the sound you boys have, but there's still something missing," Lou repeated patiently. "Got it?"

"No . . ." Nick whined.

AJ was shaking his head. "I thought that. . ." He trailed off. "Kev's our man. No one else."

"Yeah," Nick added stubbornly.

"Guys . . ." Howie started. Getting one more guy wouldn't be so bad, he thought. The two little guys were just so protective of what they had. He looked at Kevin for help, but the intercom on the desk went of.

"Mr. Pearlman, someone here to see you," the secretary's voice came. Lou nodded.

"Thanks, Linda." He looked back at them with a thin smile. "Boys, I have to take this.

Discuss among yourselves, ok? I'll be right back." They watched him grab his suit jacket and waddle out of the room silently.

"Howie, no."

"Why not, Aje?" Howie asked calmly.

"Because . . . well . . ."

"Because it's just the thr- um, four of us," Nick cut in, shooting a glance at Kevin. "That's why."

"How about we just play along for now, guys?" Kevin suggested. "We don't have to keep anybody. Okay Nick? AJ?"

"No . . . "

"Yeah, but . . ."

Nick and AJ looked at each other with frowns.

Another guy, another guy, was all Nick could think. Why? Why? It was bad enough that they had to add Kevin, who really seemed like a nice guy. But he couldn't be sure. He laughed easily enough and didn't seem too bent on being in charge. If anything, he deferred to Howie, just like they did. But another guy? What if he did want to be in charge? What if he didn't sing well with them? What if he was too old? Too young?

"Guys, c'mon. Give it a chance," Kevin said gently when he realized they weren't convinced or even trying to agree.

AJ shook his head. "You know, it's not adding the other guy that freaks me out as much as how Lou's making a lot of decisions that we haven't even discussed."

No one said anything.

Howie was staring at AJ, thinking how he'd never said anything so serious, so gravely.

He rubbed his chin as he mulled it over.

"But we don't even know who this other guy is, or what he could do for the group," Kevin said.

"I don't know, Kev. Aje may have a point. We never said that we wanted another guy, besides you," he added hastily. "But--."

He stopped when Lou came back and settled into his chair with a huff.

"So, what's the verdict, boys? Do I put out a call for auditions?"

"No," Nick said immediately. He was practically half out of his chair.

"I don't think it's such a good--," AJ began.

"Why are you guys being so hasty? And so negative?" Lou said, looking at Kevin and Howie for support. "What do you two think?"

Kevin shrugged. "I think it all depends on the guy and if he adds anything positive to the group."

"I think the decision should be unanimous," Howie said, simply.

Lou nodded. "Okay. Okay. I'm a business man, and I know how to bargain. What do you think about this? Let's have the auditions, and you can all sit in. If someone we can all agree on comes along, then he's in. If there's no one--."

"We stop looking," Nick said.

They all looked at him. He talked a lot, and they all knew that. But he rarely opened his mouth to disagree about anything serious.

Lou tried to smile and began to wonder if it was such a good idea to let such a little kid into the group.

"Nicky,--."

"Nick," he corrected. "It's Nick, okay?"

"Okay. Okay. Look, let's just agree to disagree on this for now. You guys are happy with the way things are. Fine. But that doesn't mean that they couldn't be better. And bottom line, this is my money we're playing with, so I want things to be the best that they can,"

Lou said. "So, I'm calling for the auditions--."

Nick and AJ began a loud protest. Kevin shook his head.

Howie pulled on AJ's arm. "Stop. Just listen. If you guys don't listen and learn to accept compromise, then we'll never get anywhere. Okay?"

Nick open his mouth, but Howie looked at him sharply.

"Listen. Just listen, Nick. You have nothing to lose. Nothing, okay?"

The little blonde kid sat back and pressed his mouth closed.

"I'll call for the auditions," Lou said, softly. "And if you guys don't agree with anyone, after giving them a fair chance, then we'll keep things the way they are. But you must give this person a fair chance. Got it?"

"Yes," Howie said. "That sounds fair."

Kevin nodded. "Okay."

"AJ?" Lou asked.

Howie looked at him.

He shrugged. "Whatever, D."

"Nick?"

Nick looked at the floor then at the window. All he really wanted was to get out. He had math homework, and he'd promised BJ they'd go out on the water. What did all this junk really matter anyway? He never got to do what he wanted.

"Nick?" Lou repeated.

"Fine," he said, then bit his lip. "Fine."

Lou smiled. "Relax guys. It'll be great. We'll find someone who fits in perfectly. Just watch. Just watch."

***

Kevin had to laugh. These guys were so funny.

AJ and Nick had taken to heckling every poor soul that dared stand to audition before them. They had started out making faces at each other. They ended up making them square at the guy in front of them on the makeshift stage. The auditions were being held in the Transcontinental Productions rehearsal area which was equipped with a large room with a wooden floor and huge mirrors on the wall. Lou had marked off an area as the stage, so each guy could feel the "authenticity" of what they were doing.

Nick and AJ were sitting up far enough in front of Lou so that he couldn’t tell what they were doing. But Kevin was watching their reflections in the mirror and just had to laugh.

The unlucky, already nervous guy who was up couldn’t help looking at the two faces in front of him. Nick was crossing his eyes. AJ was touching his nose with his tongue.

Kevin elbowed Howie. "Check out those two."

He heard Howie lose air. "Oh. What are they doing? Are they crazy?" he whispered.

"They’re just having fun, Howie."

"Yeah, but that poor guy."

The tall, thin blonde guy shot them a look and walked off the stage.

"Thanks son," they heard Lou say. "Boy, he was nervous," he added turning to Howie and Kevin.

Kevin nodded. "Yeah."

"Is that it?" AJ asked.

"No. There’s a couple of other guys left," Lou said. "Sit still just a little longer."

AJ looked at Nick, who just shrugged.

"Okay."

The tall, broad-shouldered, dark-skinned, green-eyed guy standing before Lou really caught his attention. He would balance out the group looks-wise because there would be two older and two younger guys. Hopefully, he could sing.

"What’ll you be singing, son?"

"A Jon Secada song called Just Another Day," he said.

"...in paradise," Nick whispered to AJ.

AJ just laughed.

"Well, anytime you’re ready."

He cleared his throat. AJ grabbed Nick’s face and squashed his cheeks while Nick pursed his lips like a fish.

"... stay away, away song long?," the guy sang flawlessly.

He had a good voice. They were going to have to take out the big guns. Nick pushed all of his blonde hair out of his face, blew up his cheeks as big as they would go and made his wide, blue eyes bulge. AJ did the same the thing but crossed his eyes as well.

The guy stopped and looked at them. Anger flashed in his green eyes.

"Hey--!" he began.

Lou looked up lost.

Kevin stood up immediately and hurried to the stage.

Howie grabbed Lou’s arm.

"I think there’s something wrong with this chair," he said tugging at him so he wouldn’t turn around.

"... think you’re doing? Little runts!" the guy was yelling.

And to make to make things worse, AJ and Nick were laughing hysterically.

"Just relax," Kevin was telling the guy. "Wait. Please."

He gave Kev a shove that made Nick and AJ hurry to their feet and to his side.

"Hey!" AJ cried in protest.

"Don’t push him!" Nick said.

Kevin pulled them back, trying hard not to laugh.

"Shut up. You’re what? Six? What the hell is this?" the guy asked looking around for Lou.

"Relax, just relax, okay?" Kevin said, still trying to calm him and hold back his laughter.

"No! You relax, this is screwed."

Howie was still trying desperately to hold Lou’s attention who was finally catching on to what was going on.

He looked at them and sighed because it all suddenly made sense. The performers hadn’t been crappy. They’d been sabotaged. He shook his head. At least, they were committed to the group as it was.

"Thanks, son," he said stepping toward them. "I’m sorry about this. I’ll call you, and maybe you can do it again."

He looked at all of them in disgust. "No. No thanks."

"Good," Nick said.

"Bye," AJ said.

Both were still being held firmly by Kevin who gave them an extra squeeze for good measure.

"You guys shouldn’t have done that," Kevin told them. "That’s not okay."

Lou sighed. Then he sighed again. "Fine. Fine. You win. I’ll stop looking for someone else, okay?"

He started slowly toward the door, his shoulders lowered in exaggerated defeat.

Kevin slowly released the two youngest guys, and they all looked at each other.

"Think he’s mad at us?" Nick asked.

Howie shook his head at him. "What do you think? What if he just gives up on us?"

"Then we’ll find someone else," AJ said, defiantly. "We were fine without him before, D.

He’s not the group. We are."

"Well, who cares?" Nick said. "With or without him, things are still the same. I’m still the one taking out the trash at my house every week. Whatever."

That was the great equalizer, Kevin thought. He still took out the trash at his apartment, much like he had done back home in Kentucky.

Brian.

"Guys wait," Kevin told them.

"Huh?"

"What?"

Nick just looked at him.

"I know someone," he said. "And he’s perfect. He can sing like no one else I know, and he’s a really nice guy."

"Who?" Nick asked.

Kevin actually looked excited instead of serious. "Brian, my cousin. He lives in Kentucky, but he’d work out great. You guys willing to try? Bri’s a great guy. Really."

They looked at each other. Accepting someone Kevin already liked was better than trying to accept someone no one liked. Besides, it might make Lou feel better that they had tried to make a compromise with him.

"He’s a really cool guy," he said. "And even though he’s my family, if you guys don’t like him, he doesn’t have to stay. I swear. But let’s just try. This might be our big break, and I’d hate to think we just threw it away without trying."

Howie nodded. "I think you should call him, Kev. I mean, it would be cool with me.

Guys?"

AJ shrugged. "Sure Kev. If he’s your cousin."

They turned to Nick. He was looking at the wooden floor wondering how he was expected to dance there in rubber-soled tennis shoes.

"Nick?"

"Huh?"

"What do you think about Kev calling his cousin?" Howie asked.

He looked up and smiled. "Sure," he said. "Anything’s gotta be better than that last guy."

***

Brian stepped out of the airport terminal with a mixture of anticipation and nervousness.

His shifted his backpack over his shoulder and glanced around for his older cousin. Who, of course, was nowhere in sight around the busy gate.

The call from Kev had come as a complete surprise. It was a coincidence actually, seeing as he was thinking about calling him recently too. But he never expected to hear Kevin's offer to come and join a group with him. Needless to say, Kevin had coaxed him into giving it a chance and Brian had immediately hopped a flight out to Orlando to check it out. He trusted his big cousin completely.

Of course, he was still nervous. Kev hadn't told him much about the other guys beside their names. What if they didn't like him? Then what would he do? Go back to Kentucky probably. Finish high school. No big deal, right?

Right.

"Brian!"

Brian turned in time to be caught up in a bear hug that nearly lifted him off the ground.

"Kev . . ." he greeted softly, returning the embrace. He grinned. Kevin released him after a minute and stepped back to look at him.

"I missed you," he said with a smile, realizing how much this was true when he said it.

He looked his baby cousin up and down. He'd been away too long already. "You look good."

"Thanks, you too."

"You excited?"

"Yeah . . ." Brian ran a hand through his light hair nervously and Kevin laughed.

"Nervous?"

"Yeah . . ." Brian said honestly. "Kind of." Kevin gave his shoulder a squeeze.

"Don't be. You'll love the guys, buddy. They'll love you too."

"I hope so. It's just . . . I don't know. This is a surprise, you know?"

"Yeah, I know, Bri. I'm glad you came though."

"Me too." Brian nodded. He really was. This was his way out. His final chance to do something different with his life. He knew it too.

In less than twenty minutes, they collected his bags and dumped them in the back of the truck. Brian hopped in the passenger side and settled in for the ride back to Kevin's, where he would be staying. Shutting his eyes, he rested his feet up on the dashboard and leaned back.

Turning the key in the ignition, Kevin glanced at his younger cousin and smiled. He was glad he had thought of Brian as the last group member. He knew the kid would love doing it and would have no trouble getting along with the other guys. And it would be nice to have family along for the ride.

"So how's it been back in Kentucky?"

"The same," Brian drawled. "Kind of slow actually."

"How's your mom and dad?"

"Good. They send their love. Mom says that you better take good care of me or else," he teased. Kevin laughed.

"Of course . . . She okay with you coming out here and all?"

"No, I sneaked out last night to get to the airport." Brian rolled his eyes at his cousin.

"She's heartbroken."

"For real, Brian."

"Yeah, she's okay with it. Kind of surprised I guess. Worried as usual." Brian chuckled.

"She thinks I'm gonna break or something."

"Well, just make her happy, Bri," Kevin said with an amused smile as he turned off at the exit.

"I do, you know I do." He paused. "Well anyway, you have to tell me about this group.

About the other guys." He tried to remember the names Kevin had recited over the phone to him. "Um . . . Nick, Howie, and . . . AJ?"

"You got it." Kevin nodded. "Howie's a year younger than me. He's cool, really nice. Nick and AJ are a tease. They're a lot of fun. AJ's fourteen, Nick's twelve."

"Kind of young," Brian remarked.

"Yeah, they are. Talented kids, though. Lots of energy. AJ is very . . . outgoing. Nick can be kind of shy I guess. They're both fun little guys."

"Sounds like a cool bunch," Brian said with a smile. "When do I get to meet them?"

"Whenever. Today?"

"Sure." Brian nodded. If Kevin liked them so much, they must be a nice group of guys.

Nothing to worry about there. "And who was that Lou guy you were talking about?"

Brian tried to remember details from their late night conversation.

"Lou Pearlman. He runs a music company called Trans Continental Productions. He's our producer I guess you could say."

"Sounds good. He nice?"

"Seems to be," Kevin answered.

***

"This'll be your room." Kevin dropped the bag he was carrying on top of the bed and looked at his cousin. "What do you think?"

"Cool." He was too tired to notice anything. Brian dropped his bags on the floor and shoved the duffel Kevin had put on the bed off onto the floor. He collapsed stomach down on the bed and buried his head in the pillow. "Good night, cuz."

Kevin laughed from the doorway. "That tired, huh? I was figuring we could go out and get something to eat, but . . ." He left the sentence hanging.

"Food?" Brian turned his head. As tired as he was, he was even more hungry. The complimentary food and drink that the plane had so generously given was barely sufficient to his empty stomach.

"Yup. Up for it?"

"Yes."

"Then come on, bro. Get moving."

"Are you paying?"

Kevin rolled his eyes. "For you? Sure." Brian still didn't move. "Do you wanna meet the guys for lunch?" Kevin offered.

"Okay. Where?"

"How about McDonald's? They don't really seem to like anywhere else," Kevin said with a smile.

"That sounds fine." Brian sat up slowly. "Why don't you call them and I'll get ready."

"Sure." Kevin disappeared and Brian rubbed his eyes tiredly. He hadn't gotten too much sleep last night. Too much thinking about what today would bring. He yawned as he got up from the bed and ran a hand through his hair.

Where was the bathroom? He spent a few minutes walking around the place looking for it before he found the right door. Kevin had a pretty nice place here, he thought. He'd done well for himself away from home.

Brian splashed some cold water on his face to wake up and looked in the mirror. He hair was a mess. He thought back to the dream he had had only last week and shook his head.

It looked like it might be coming true. Somehow he couldn't imagine it.

He dried his face and went back out. Kevin was sitting on the couch watching TV. He looked up when he came in.

"You ready?"

"Yeah. Nice place that you have by the way."

"Thanks. It's yours too now, you know."

Brian smiled. "Thanks."

***

"Now, you see, Kevin has the right idea. This is the best place to meet somebody." AJ

grinned at Nick and Howie across from him.

"So we've heard," Howie said dryly. He thought it was funny the way AJ preferred McDonald's over a good restaurant. He glanced at Nick. "You excited, Nicky?" The kid played with the napkin dispenser in front of him for a minute before looking up.

"I hope he's nice and all. 'Cause it's not like we can really tell Kevin that we don't like him. He'll get mad since Brian's family and all. So we're kind of stuck with the guy, don't you think?" Nick looked at Howie for an answer. "Right?"

"Not necessarily, Nick."

"Well, I think so."

"What makes you think he's not going to be nice anyway? You have nothing to worry about," Howie said.

"Hey, guys," came a voice before Nick could answer. They looked up to see Kevin standing with a shorter guy with light hair and bright blue eyes.

"Hey, Kev," AJ greeted with a grin.

"Guys, this is my cousin Brian," Kevin introduced, resting his hands on Brian's shoulders. "Bri, this is Howie, Nick, and AJ."

"Hey," Brian said with a smile. "How y'all doing?"

‘He has a drawl, and it’s a big one,’ Nick thought. ‘Stop,’ he told himself. He was always jumping to conclusions about people, and it never got him anywhere. He tried to smile, but ended making an uncomfortable face.

"Hi Brian!" Howie greeted excitedly. "What’s up? How was the trip over here?"

AJ scooted over and motioned for the cousins to sit.

"Like Orlando?" he asked.

Brian smiled and shrugged. "It’s been cool. The trip was fine. I’m kinda tired, though."

"Did you guys order already?" Kev asked.

Howie shook his head. "Wanna go grab the food?" He looked at AJ then at Nick. "You guys want the usual?"

They nodded.

"You already know what they order?" Kevin asked with a laugh as they walked toward the front of the restaurant. "Man, you have spent too much time with them. You think Brian will be okay back there?"

Howie glanced over his shoulder. AJ was already laughing, and Nick was busily looking out the window. Typical for them.

"Yeah. They’re going to give him a chance, Kev. And I think they mean it this time," he shook his head. "They can be so bad."

"Well, I think they’re pretty good," Kevin said with a laugh. "I mean, they stuck up for me with that guy and all."

Howie laughed really hard. "Yeah, they looked like baby bulldogs."

It was their turn to order, so they stepped up to the counter.

"... and then, Nick joined us pretty much the next day," AJ was saying. "Kevin finally came along after we heard him sing in this competition at Disney. Boy, your cousin can sing. I guess in runs in your family?"

Brian shrugged. "Kinda. My mom and aunt sing but mostly at church. I’ve sang at school plays and stuff."

Nick finally turned. "What plays?"

"Grease," Brian said smiling at the kid who until them had seemed very uninterested in him.

"I was in Phantom of the Opera in the fourth grade," Nick said softly.

"Cool. What part did you play?"

"The lead," he answered.

"Well, I was on Fiddler on the Roof," AJ said. "And in Snow White. But that was ages ago, you know?"

Brian chuckled. "Yeah. Grease was last year, too. So tell me more about the group. What are you guys planning to do?"

Nick immediately turned back to the window.

AJ cleared his throat. "Well, I’d like to start performing soon. The sooner the better. I think we’re ready. I’m sure it won’t be hard to add you to the songs. We’ve been rehearsing about three times a week, and that’s getting very old, very fast."

Brian nodded. "Well, what’s holding you back?"

"Lou doesn’t think we’re ready," AJ said rolling his eyes. "He thinks we still need to practice more. I’m tired of being cooped up."

"Chow time, boys," Kevin said placing the trays of food in front of them.

They all grabbed for their food and began eating hastily.

Everyone was talking at the same time about different things.

Nick’s eyes drifted across the table, and he noticed that Brian had lowered his head as if he were praying.

When was the last time he prayed? His family never went to church, and the only time they said anything close to grace was on Thanksgiving. What if this guy spent all of his time praying? What if he was really strange?

He bit his lower lip and put down his food.

Why did he always have all these doubts? Why couldn’t he just be like AJ and Howie and accept things as they came?

"—basketball, Nick?"

He looked up. "Huh?"

AJ rolled his eyes and leaned forward. "Do you ever listen? Kevin said that after lunch we should go shoot some hoops, wanna go?"

Uh-oh. He sucked, really sucked at basketball.

"I...um...well, I...--."

"You can be on my team," Brian said, brightly. "C’mon it’ll fun."

He shrugged. "Oh-kay."

***

The following day, Brian found himself in the Trans Continental Productions recording studios singing for Lou Pearlman. He had been asked to come in earlier than the other guys so Lou could evaluate how his voice was going to fit in to the songs.

Kevin stood outside the door listening to his cousin sing. He had an amazing voice, probably better than anyone else’s. At least that was his opinion. And he seemed to fit in so well with the guys. Howie and AJ had taken to him immediately, that was easy enough to see. But, as usual, Nick had been suspicious and antsy around him because he was new. But all it had taken was for Brian to put him on his basketball team. He was so good that he made it look like the little, skinny kid didn’t suck, which he did. But Brian had encouraged him, and eventually, Nick was actually being his confident, silly self.

Kevin had to smile. Things seemed so perfect that he couldn’t even believe that he hadn’t thought of Brian from the beginning.

‘It must be the heart thing,’ he told himself.

Though Brian was healthy and strong, Kevin couldn’t help remembering what a rough start he’d had. He had almost died when he was about five years old. And no matter what the doctors or anyone else said, no one in the family could forget how hard those days had been. Maybe that’s why everyone treated him like he was fragile. Kevin knew that he was strong, but being older, he just couldn’t help feeling protective of him.

Actually, he was starting to feel protective of all of them.

He glanced at his watch. It was almost five, so the other guys would be showing up for rehearsal soon. He knew Howie got out of class at four-thirty, and AJ was still seeing his private voice coach after school. Nick had to make the trek all the way from Tampa. But they were never late.

It wasn’t long before he heard their voices coming down the hall.

"—well, if you kept your mouth shut, Nick," he heard Howie admonishing. "These things would stop happening to you."

"I don’t dike for them to say that duff to me, and I’m not going do put up with it," he heard Nick say. He sounded like he had a cold.

"Yeah, but what has fighting back gotten you? How are you gonna sing like that?"

They came into view. Nick’s right eye was somewhat swollen, and his nose was puffy and purplish.

Kevin looked up at the ceiling. Why? Why was he so stubborn and foolish?

"What happened?" he asked.

Howie looked at Nick who, as usual, shut his mouth.

"Fight at school," Howie informed him. "It’s what? The second time this month?"

Nick looked at his shoes then up at Kevin.

"They were deasing me," Nick said. "I just stuck up for dyself."

"How many?" Kevin asked.

"Three."

"Three of them?" Kev asked. He thought for a second because there were several ways they could resolve the matter. Only one of them would bring immediate results. "And they just gang up on you like that?"

Nick nodded. "And my friend."

"Well, why doesn’t he help you fight?" Kev asked.

"She’s a girl!"

"A girl? They’re picking on a girl? What the heck is that?" Kevin asked making a face.

Howie was afraid of what the oldest guy was thinking. He seemed to have taken real liking to Nick since he tried to defend him the day of the auditions.

"Well, why don’t you talk to the principal?" Howie offered.

"I’m not a wuss," Nick said.

Kevin nodded. "You go to school in Tampa, right? You’re gonna have to let me know what school. Brian and I will go pay them a visit tomorrow."

"No," Nick began immediately. "Kevin, you can’t. You--." He stopped because suddenly, he realized this could be the end of his and Sam’s problems.

"Uh no," Howie began. "Why don’t you try talking your mom into talking to those kids’

moms. I mean, it has to be better than violence, Kev."

"Who said anything about violence. We’re just gonna go talk to them," he said seriously and pulled Nick toward him. "Let me see that."

It wasn’t so bad but singing was probably out of the question.

"Did your mom see you like this?" Kev asked pulling him down the hallway toward the small lounge that housed a refrigerator. He started pulling ice cubes out of the tray and putting them into a towel.

Nick shook his head. "My dad picked me up doday."

"What did he say?"

"He dried to deach me how to punch. But then he just told me to keep dy mouth shut."

"And have you kept your mouth shut? I mean, in the past?"

He shrugged and cringed when Kevin placed the ice on his face. It really hurt.

"I try, but sometimes, they make me really mad," he said, his voice muffled by the towel.

"Okay," Kevin said. "Want me to go? We can take of this once and for all?"

Nick had to think. It felt good to have someone defend him instead of ridicule, criticize, or tease him. But he knew that he might just be buying himself a bigger beating.

"I don’t know, Kev, I--," he began but was cut off by Brian who was running into the room.

"I blew him away, Kev, I swear. You should have heard me. I don’t think I’ve ever sang quite like--," he stopped. "What happened?"

"Bullies at school," Kevin said pulling off the towel so Brian could see Nick’s face.

"Ouch," Brian said. "Guess you’re out of the beauty pageant circuit for the week."

Kevin chuckled.

"What?" Nick asked.

"Nothing. Listen, what are we gonna do about those bullies?" Brian asked suddenly forgetting about singing.

Nick smiled brightly under the towel but felt his nose throb.

"I say we just go talk to them," Kevin said. "I mean, they pick on you ‘cause you’re alone.

And that’s now technically true anymore."

"I’m in," Brian said. "Just let me know when and where."

"We’ll go tomorrow," Kevin said decidedly. "I don’t think we should wait anymore. Right Nick?"

"Right," came the muffled reply.

"Oh, I forgot to tell you. Lou said for you guys," Brian stopped. "I mean for us to meet him in the rehearsal room."

Kevin gently pulled the towel off Nick’s face. He shook his head. "It looks pretty bad, and I don’t think there’s any way we can hide it. What are you gonna tell Lou?"

"Nothing," Nick said. "Why?"

Kevin sighed. "Baby, because he’s gonna be mad at you for doing that. He probably wanted us to sing today, and now you can’t."

Nick just shrugged.

"Well, let’s just go," Brian said. "I mean, there’s nothing you can do now. Just face it head first, I always say."

Kevin dumped the ice in the sink and hung the towel on the rack. "Yeah, okay. Just make sure you tell Lou that it’s the last time, Nick. ‘Cause it is, okay?"

"Okay."

AJ and Howie were already sitting on the floor in the rehearsal room. Howie peeled his eyes at the other three when they walked in. He was hoping they hadn’t decided to go to Nick’s school. He was hoping Kevin had talked Nick into keeping his mouth shut around bullies, but he knew he was wrong when he noticed how closely Nick stuck to Kevin. It was like they had formed some kind of alliance.

AJ shook his head. "He’s at it again?"

Howie shrugged. "He’d better start growing up soon. I don’t think Lou’s gonna--."

He was cut off by the entrance of Lou Pearlman who slowly made his way over to the chair in front of them. It creaked as he sat down.

AJ smacked Nick’s knee as he settled next to him.

Nick just shrugged.

"Well guys, we have kind of short day today. I wanted to do just a couple of things," Lou began. "I have some really good news that’s going to make you very happy. I’ve booked our first performance."

"What?"

"Great!"

"Cool."

Were the general responses.

"We’ll be performing at the grand opening of the Parkside Mall this Saturday. Think you’re ready?" Lou asked.

He heard them all reply positively.

"Been ready," AJ said, loudly.

"Great," Lou said. "That’s what I wanna hear. I want us to pick about six songs today.

The next time we get together we’ll actually rehearse a little, especially with the addition of Brian, who by the way, is the perfect addition to the group."

Brian was sitting with his legs stretched in front of him and leaning back on his hands.

"Thanks!" he said happily moving his feet from side to side.

"So, let’s go through the songs we know and pick the very best."

The decided on The End of the Road, of course, two other Boys II Men songs, a couple of New Edition songs and even a Jackson Five song. It all took them about an hour. While they discussed, Lou noticed that the little blonde kid kept hiding behind AJ every time he tried to look him in the face. He really was strange, but no one could deny that he had an amazing voice. Sometimes, Lou wondered where he got to patience to deal with all the other baggage he seemed to drag along.

"Okay, we can call it day," Lou said. "I have another meeting, and I’m giving you guys a break today. Behave yourselves."

"Oh all the time," Nick said.

Howie shot him a look, and Kevin chuckled.

***

‘It’s such a nice, sunny day,’ Nick was thinking. He had done all of his homework, and Mrs. Fox told him that he was actually passing this term. The smile on his face was about to get bigger.

He knew he had to coax Jason, the main bully, to the back of the school. He had already spotted Kevin’s truck back there. It wouldn’t be hard since he usually followed him after school anyway.

"Hey Jason," Nick greeted as he passed him at his locker.

"Hey Nick the stick. Where’s your woman today?"

Nick just smiled and continued his walk toward the back gate.

"Hey, I asked you a question, Nicky!" Jason called. "That’s what I’ll call you now, Sticky Nicky!"

He kept walking.

‘C’mon, c’mon,’ he thought. ‘Hurry up.’

He felt him shove him from behind as he got to the cherished back gate. He slowly turned around.

He saw Kevin lift Jason off the floor by his arms and push him against the fence.

"You have a problem with Nick?" Kevin asked.

Brian was right behind him.

"What? What’d I do? I was just--."

"You were just what? Helping him get home faster by pushing him?" Kevin asked easing closer into Jason’s face.

Nick squinted in the afternoon sun and smiled. This is what he had always wanted. Big brothers.

"No!" Jason said. "No--."

"Shut up!" Brian said. "We saw you. And we saw that shiner you gave him yesterday."

"What’s your name?" Kevin asked.

He didn’t answer.

Kevin pushed him deeper into the fence. "What’s your name?" he repeated.

"Jason. It’s Jason."

"Listen Jason, I have a little deal to make with you. If you swear never, ever to touch Nick again, I’ll let you live," Kevin said clenching his teeth. "How about it?"

"Yeah."

Kev pushed him harder into the fence. "I can’t hear him. Did you hear him, Bri?"

"Nope," Brian said. "I didn’t hear an answer." He glanced at Nick. "Did you?"

He was startled. "Uh no."

"I said no," Jason yelled. "No. I will never, ever touch Nick again. I swear."

"Okay," Kevin said dropping him to his feet. "Then you live." He took a step closer, so that Jason pushed himself against the fence. "And one more thing, if anything happens to him, I’m gonna think it was you, even if it wasn’t. So you know what that means?"

"What?" Jason breathed.

"That you’ll have to make sure that he’s okay. Understand?"

"Y...Yes," Jason said. "I understand. I’m sorry. I’m sorry."

Kev glanced back at Brian. "Should he go now?"

Brian shrugged. "Sure, let him go."

"You can go," he told Jason. "Bye."

"Uh...uh...thanks...uh," he stuttered.

Brian pretended he was going after him. Jason took off in a mad run.

Nick was smiling. "Thanks, you guys."

Brian shrugged and pretended to dust off Kevin. "Any time. Just stay out of his way, okay?"

"Okay, yeah. Okay."

"Ready for rehearsal?" Kevin asked them.

He had arranged with Nick’s parents to pick him up after school and take him to practice. They’d pick him up at Lou’s office that evening.

"Yeah," Bri said. "We’re ready." He threw his arm around Kevin. "Let’s go, champ."

Kevin just laughed.

***

Howie watched with an amused expression as the three entered the rehearsal studio.

Nick had this proud grin on his face and Howie immediately knew that Kev and Brian had taken care of his little bully problem. He shook his head.

"Where's AJ?" Nick bounced down next to Howie with his usual amount of bubbling energy. He grinned up at him.

"He went to see where Lou went."

"Oh, okay."

Brian sat down in a chair and stretched out his legs. "He always seems to be busy with something else doesn't he?" he remarked.

"He's a busy man I guess," Kevin said. He pulled up a chair backwards and sat down.

"We're not the only people that he deals with."

"Well no, but we're the most important," Nick replied innocently. Howie pushed him playfully and the boy laughed.

"Okay everybody!" They looked up to see AJ in the doorway. He fingered his backward cap and smiled at them. "Lou says . . . I'm in charge!"

"Oh yeah?" Kevin challenged. "I'm sure, bud."

"For real." AJ stepped towards them and collapsed down in front of Kevin's chair. He rubbed his hands together with an impish grin. "So what should we do today, boys?"

"What'd Lou say, Aje?" Howie asked.

"That I'm in charge. I told you," AJ said matter-of-factly. "Now-"

He was cut off as Kev reached down and grabbed him by the middle, tickling his sides.

"What'd Lou say?" the oldest demanded playfully, a smile on his lips.

"I told you . . ." AJ started laughing. "Stop."

"What'd he say?"

"Okay- I'll tell you- just stop. . ." Kevin released him and AJ fell backwards with a laugh.

"Okay, he said he's gonna be late but that the vocal coach should be down in fifteen to twenty minutes to work on the songs that we picked and we should start to warm-up."

He paused and took a deep breath. "But I'm still in charge."

"Awesome, break time already!" Nick exclaimed. He grinned at Brian.

"I'll go get my b-ball in the car," Brian said jumping up.

"Brian-" Before Kevin could even finish, his cousin was already out of the room. He looked at Howie and sighed.

"There goes warm-up time," Howie muttered with a smile. He shrugged. "I guess it can't hurt."

"Let's play a joke on Brian!" Nick said suddenly. They all looked at him. "Puh-lease? It'll be fun . . ."

"What kind of joke?" Kevin asked suspiciously.

"Like . . . everybody hide!" Nick grinned at them. Howie laughed at how proud he looked at his idea.

"Okay," he agreed. "I'm in."

Kevin nodded. "Sure."

AJ laughed. "Me too, me too." The four of them glanced around the rehearsal room for good places to hide. "I'm in the closet," AJ decided, running to the other side of the studio.

"There's not many places to hide," Howie remarked. He laughed. "AJ, want any company?"

"No!" came the reply. Kevin laughed. They all paused as they heard a basketball bouncing in the hallway.

"Shoot," Nick whispered. Howie dashed to hide behind a curtain that divided the room in half. Kevin grabbed Nick and quickly ran to the other side of the room, where a covered grand piano was against the wall. He pulled it a little bit out and they both scrambled behind it. And waited.

Nick tried not to laugh as he heard the ball bouncing stop on the wooden studio floors.

Brian's steps stopped for a second.

"Guys?" His voice echoed in the empty room. "Kev?"

Kevin heard Nick start to giggle and pulled the boy closer. "Sh . . ." he said softly. "This was your idea . . ." Nick nodded but couldn't stop. Kevin covered the kid's mouth with his hand. "Shush . . ."

Howie could tell Brian was getting upset. He was walking around now, probably confused. Howie chuckled softly. This was fun.

"Guys?" Brian repeated. He started to get mad. This wasn't funny at all. He was gonna kill whoever's idea this was. Maybe he was in the wrong room? But no, this is where they had been before.

AJ was grinning madly as he watched Brian. The closet door was open just enough so that he could see out the sliver. Brian seemed to be getting pretty upset over it.

"Guys, it's not funny. Okay? Bye, I'm leaving. Kevin, I'm stealing your truck and you're never getting it back, okay man? I'm driving back to Kentucky now, bye." He stomped loudly to the door and slammed it shut, then tiptoed back to the center floor and waited.

It was obvious they were hiding.

Nick pushed Kevin's hand down and looked at the older man. "Is he gone?" he mouthed.

Kevin shrugged but put a finger to his lips.

"Probably not," he whispered. "It's a trick. Just wait."

Howie frowned from behind his spot. He couldn't see anything. Did Brian actually leave? Somehow he doubted it. He waited.

AJ shook his head. They weren't that stupid, Brian. They wouldn't fall for that. He hoped.

He shook his head. This was started to get dumb. It was cramped and stuffy in the closet, so he decided to hurry things up a little.

"Oooooh . . ." he called softly, sounding like a ghost wailing. Or so he thought.

"That is lame, AJ," Brian muttered. "Where are you." He looked around but didn't see anything. Then his eye caught something in the reflection of the mirror. By the back closet. "Aha!" he yelled.

AJ let out a yell as Brian charged toward the closet door and dragged him out easily. The older boy easily hoisted him up and carried him across the wooden floor, dropping him in the center.

"Funny, huh, AJ?" Brian demanded as he put him down. "Where's the rest of 'em?"

"It wasn't my idea," AJ protested.

"Come out, it's over!" Brian announced. He looked at AJ and grinned. AJ rolled his eyes with a giggle.

"It was funny, huh?"

"Yeah." Brian paused. "Guys, come out or else!"

"Or else what?" he heard Kevin answer. Brian frowned. Where the heck were they? He couldn't tell where the voice was from.

"Or else you'll be sorry," Brian said quickly. "C'mon . . ." he whined.

"What are you boys doing?" AJ and Brian spun around and saw Lou's corpulent body in the doorway. The vocal coach was behind him.

"Warming up . . ." AJ said slowly. Brian nodded.

Howie jumped out from behind the curtain as Kevin and Nick reappeared from behind the piano.

Lou's forehead creased. "What were you doing?"

"Uh, tuning the piano," Kevin said slowly. He grinned. "Right Nick?"

"Yeah. Nice . . . model," Nick filled in softly. Kevin smiled and tousled the kid's blonde head. He smiled at Lou, who just shook his head.

"Okay boys, you've had your fun for today I assume," the man said with a smile. They all let out relieved breaths. "But we have a lot of work to do before the show, so let's get to it."

***

AJ’s stomach turned as he waited for the guys at the Trans Continental Productions parking lot Saturday morning. He was early. Why was he early? He hated having time to stand around and think because all he could think was, ‘I’m not nervous. I’m not nervous. I’m not nervous.’

But he was. Very nervous.

Around four that morning, it had struck him how it was the first time he’d be on stage with four other guys. And he hadn’t gone back to sleep. He had always relied on himself to pull off whatever needed to be done. Yeah, he’d performed with Howie and Nick, but they had thrown together those performances, going mostly on adrenaline. Now, he had to remember the order and the words to six songs, what solo parts he sang and what parts he in the chorus.

His stomach sank harder, and he tried not to think about what he’d had for breakfast.

That’s why he’d let his mother just drop him off. He knew how nervous he was and hearing, "It’s okay, honey," wasn’t going to make it okay.

They were scheduled to sing at the Parkside Mall grand opening. It was located in a county almost an hour outside of Orlando. Lou had arranged for one of his vans to drive them up instead of having everyone meet at the mall. He didn’t want to risk having anyone get lost on the way then not show up. They had agreed to meet at eight in the morning since they’d be performing at ten. It would give them about an hour to make sure that they were warmed up and to deal with any kind of problems encountered along the way.

AJ adjusted his tie and pulled on his belt to make sure it was snug. He was so thin that everything looked baggy on him, even the expensive dark blue suit Lou had bought for all of them.

"Hey Aje," he heard Howie call unexpectedly from behind him, and his heart jumped to his throat. "Relax man," Howie said when he saw how high he’d jumped. "You okay?"

AJ nodded. "Yeah. I’m cool. What’s up?"

Howie smiled noting all those vaguely-veiled nervous gestures AJ had. "Nothing. Suit looks good, man. Where’s your mom?"

"Oh she had to do some stuff. She’ll be at the mall by ten, though. Your family going?"

"Of course," Howie said and glanced up to recognize the Carter van pulling into the parking lot.

Nick hardly waited for it to stop before jumping off.

"—by ten, Nick!" was all they heard his mother yell out of the van.

"Hey guys!" he greeted, throwing his jacket on the sidewalk. "You guys ready? I’m ready? It’s so cool. I can’t believe we’re finally going to perform. My mom’s picking up my grandparents, so they can go too. It’s going to be so much fun. Where’s Lou? Don’t tell me he’s not here yet. Why is he always late to his own meetings?"

Howie noted that his white shirt was already wrinkled and half sticking out of his slacks.

"Um, Lou will be here, don’t worry. It’s not that late yet. Boy, you’re excited," Howie said.

"Oh yeah," Nick said. "I’ve been up since about six since we had to drive all the way over here. Bri and Kev here yet?"

"Nope," AJ said. God, why did that kid have to be so happy?

Nick looked around the empty parking lot. He didn’t even see the van that Lou had promised. Maybe he should have asked his mom to stay and make sure they had a ride.

He walked to the end of the sidewalk and looked around the corner.

"Don’t worry. He’ll be here," Howie said, as usual reading his mind. "It’s barely eight now. Don’t you think you should put your jacket on?"

"It’s hot," Nick complained. "I don’t like it. Why are we wearing suits?"

"Because you want to look professional," Lou said coming out of what seemed like nowhere. He always seemed to be doing that. He stooped uncomfortably, picked the jacket off the sidewalk, dusted it off and handed it to Nick.

Nick smiled, sheepishly. "Thanks."

Lou glanced at his watch. "The guys are late."

"Just little," Howie conceded.

They spotted Kevin’s pick up hitting the corner at break-neck speed.

Nick laughed. ‘It must be so cool to be older and drive,’ he thought.

Howie heard both Lou and AJ heave sighs of relief.

"Sorry. I’m so sorry," Kevin was saying. "It was totally my fault."

"Yeah, my cuz here can’t ever get out of bed early," Brian said as they joined the others on the sidewalk. He gave Nick’s head a rough pat. "Hey kid."

Nick stepped back and ran his hand through his hair. "Hey Brian. Bring your basketball?"

"It’s in the truck. Want me to--?"

"It’s time to go guys. The van’s coming," Lou informed them.

The late model, gray van pulled up to the curb. The Transcontinental Productions logo decorated the door. The guys climbed in with Brian and Nick racing to back, pushing each other the whole way. Kevin and Howie took the next seats up, and AJ was last to board.

Lou was still outside. He closed the door and stuck his head through the passenger window.

"This is Brad, your driver for today. You guys be good, and I’ll see you there before the performance. Everything’s set up, so just relax and wait for me."

"But you’re not--," AJ began.

"No. I have to..."

"Don’t tell me. Take another meeting," Nick muttered to Brian.

Brian just smiled. "It’ll be okay. Hey, where’s your jacket?"

Nick looked around. He had it. Where had he left it now?

"... so, I’ll get there maybe half an hour after you guys. Nick?" Lou asked.

He looked up from his mad search for his jacket.

"Forget something?" He handed AJ the jacket who passed it to the back. "Put it on and take care of it."

Nick smiled his best smile. "Okay. Sorry."

He heard Kevin laugh.

"I’ll keep it up here for now, okay?" Howie said to Nick.

Nick crossed his arms and sank into the seat. "Okay."

***

The mall was packed, noted Kevin as they entered. They were quite a sight. Five young guys in suits with no where to go but the mall.

"We looked like Jehovah’s Witnesses," Nick whined as they hurried inside.

Kevin laughed and pulled him closer. "Listen Nick, just bear with it for now, okay buddy? I mean, it’s not like you have to wear it all day. We’ll perform three times. That’s all. And you won’t have to wear it during the breaks. Just don’t leave it on the floor or anything." He straightened the kid’s tie. "Fix your shirt."

Nick pushed his shirt into his pants while Kevin just chuckled.

"But it just sucks," Nick said. "Guys never wear suits."

"Sure they do," Kevin said pushing his blond hair out of his face. "We wear them on dates, to the prom, on job interviews. Just anywhere important."

Brian laughed watching his older cousin dealing with Nick. He was always drawn to silly kids, and Nick was a silly as they came.

AJ on the other hand was a ball of nerves. Howie stuck close to him but tried not to agitate him anymore.

They found their way to the center court at the mall where a small stage had been set up.

There were five microphones waiting for their five voices. The shoppers made their way around them looking at them curiously.

"See, I told you we looked like freaks," Nick said turning to Brian.

They were sitting on the edge of the fountain watching the people walk by.

"It’s okay," Brian said. "I’m used to it."

"Huh?"

"Well, let me just put it to you this way. You’re not the only one Kevin’s helped out with bullies. He had to take care of a few for me."

"Really? I thought everyone liked you," Nick said earnestly. What wasn’t there to like?

"Really," Brian said returning his wide-eyed look. "People judge you for all sorts of things: what you look like, who your friends are, what your hobbies are. I just finally learned to ignore it, you know?"

Nick shrugged. "It’s hard, Brian. Maybe you’re more patient than me. You pray a lot."

Brian shot him a look not realizing he’d even noticed. "Well, it helps me," he told him simply.

Nick nodded.

"Relax, Aje," Howie said for the fifth time that minute.

AJ squatted down and hugged his stomach like it hurt.

Kevin hurried over to them. "He okay?" he asked.

"Nervous," Howie mouthed.

Kevin squatted down to him and patted his back. "It’s okay, man. We’re almost there. I know it sucks to wait."

AJ let out a sigh. "Yeah."

Kevin felt the tension AJ’s back. He was full of knots. "Wanna walk around the mall?" he suggested.

"No. I’ll be okay, Kev. Really."

"Okay man, just relax."

He raised his eyes to him and tried to smile as if saying, "I’m trying. Give me a break."

Lou showed up earlier than planned and was pleased to find the guys had made it in one piece. They were all fully dressed and anxious to begin.

"Let me hear you warm up," he told them.

The gathered around him and sang a few harmonies allowing each guy to take the lead.

The look of fright on AJ’s face began to dissipate when he was finally doing something.

He felt best when was in his element, and his element was performing.

It wasn’t long before some county officials and local media made their way to the stage to welcome the shoppers to Parkside Mall. The guys took their place waiting in the wings.

As Lou popped their music into the audio system, the guys huddled in a small circle.

"Ready?"

"Let's do it." There was a moment of silence where each guy made his own private prayer and last thoughts.

Lou gave them a thumbs up when the presenter introduced them, and they hurried onto the stage.

They all smiled nervously waiting to the music to begin.

AJ thought it was taking an eternity.

Brian made a quick prayer.

Howie smiled at his family.

Kevin looked out at the small crowd and tried to commit the faces to memory because he knew this was something big.

Nick was thinking about how silly he looked, just like those people who went door to door on Saturday morning trying to get some converts.

The music begin. The five guys took five deep breaths.

The minute AJ started off his solo, his stomach relaxed. He looked out into the moderate crowd that had gathered and was amused at the surprised faces he found there, as if people hadn't expected much from the young quintet. As he finished his lead, he stepped back with the rest of the guys and Nick took off on his part.

Lou watched from the sidelines with a smile set across his heavyset face. His eyes drifted to the viewers and he was pleased with what he saw. These boys were definitely something smart to invest in. The next step would be finding management to get them booked places. And a name.

***

"That was fun," AJ announced as they stepped off the stage. Nick jumped down from the platform next to him with a grin.

"Yeah." He started pulling off his tie.

"Nice job, boys," Lou started as he approached them. He clapped Brian on the back.

"Very nice first performance for everyone."

"Thanks," Howie said. He turned around as AJ started tugging on his arm. "Yeah, Aje?"

"Now let's walk the mall." As Howie rolled his eyes, AJ turned to Kev and grabbed his arm. "Let's go man, you suggested it."

"That was before the show," Kevin said with a chuckle.

"And now it's after. Let's go. Did you see the size of this mall?"

"Someone gets hyper after shows," Brian said with a smile. AJ grinned.

"That's me!"

"Okay, boys," Lou said. "You can have time to check out the mall, alright? Grab a bite to eat or something." He glanced at his watch and dug some bills out of his pocket, handing them to Kevin. "On me, alright? That should cover lunch for everyone."

Kevin glanced down at the bills and grinned. "Yeah, thanks, Lou."

"Arcade," Nick corrected, making a grab at the money before Kevin pulled it out of his reach and into his coat pocket.

"No way, little man," Kevin returned, playfully swatting him away. "For lunch."

"Arcade . . ."

"Lunch . . ."

"Arcade."

"Lun-"

"Okay boys," Lou interrupted. "I've got some business to attend to, but the van will be at the mall entrance in two and a half hours. Don't be late or we'll leave without you," he added with a smile.

"Oh, okay." Brian shook his head with a smile.

"Do you want the cornball looking outfits back?" Nick asked innocently. Lou rolled his eyes. "No Nick, it's my present to you, alright son?"

Nick made a face. "Gee . . . thanks. Wow."

Lou smiled. "I'll see you boys later then," he said before lumbering away towards the exit.

AJ rolled his eyes.

"Well, if that's not getting old . . ."

"What?" Brian asked.

"The so-called "business to attend to' crap," AJ said matter-of-factly. "It's funny." Howie shrugged.

"Oh well. We have free time and money."

"How much money?" Nick spoke up. "Huh, Kevin? Huh?"

"Enough."

"For the arcade," Nick finished, pulling off his suit jacket. He tossed it aside on a chair and pulled his shirt out from his pants, along with unbuttoning the first two buttons of his shirt. Looking up, he found all four other boys laughing at him. "What?"

"Comfy?" Brian questioned with an amused smile. Nick just nodded with a grin, adding his tie to the pile on the chair.

"You just gonna leave your stuff there," Howie remarked, raising an eyebrow.

"Like anyone will steal it?" AJ returned. He threw his jacket on top of Nick's, loosening his tie. "Can we go?"

"Let's split up," Brian said. "Nicky and me are gonna check out the arcade."

"Sure," Kevin said. "I guess I should give you money for lunch now," he added, handing Brian a twenty. "If you spend it all on games then you'll go hungry. Right, Nick?" He knew exactly what was going to happen.

"Whatever . . ." Nick rolled his eyes.

***

"You weren't really hungry, were you?"

"Nick, when I said get change for the twenty, I meant get change, not a hundred tokens!"

Brian shook his head but couldn't help but laugh. Nick's worried expression immediately vanished.

"So you're not mad? Right?"

"Nah, I had fun spending it, buddy. Don't sweat it." Brian gave him a lopsided grin. He shook his head, wondering why he hadn't realized when they had enough tokens to play every game several times.

"Good," Nick said, obviously relieved. He had been hoping he hadn't made the older boy hate him already in the few days that they had known one another.

Brian watched him carefully. The kid was so eager to please. "So you think they're at McDonald's, huh?"

"Knowing AJ, yeah." Nick nodded. "He hardly eats anywhere else."

Sure enough, they spotted the three other guys at a booth in the corner of the restaurant.

Nick squeezed in next to Howie and AJ, while Brian slid in next to his cousin.

"Hey guys," Howie greeted.

"Hey," they chorused.

"Did you eat yet?" AJ asked.

"No," Nick said the second Brian said, "Yes." Kevin raised an eyebrow at the two.

"Did you spend all the money?"

"We were mugged," Nick said lightly. Brian grinned.

"You guys are too much," Howie said. AJ was nearly bouncing in his seat.

"You owe me ten bucks, Kev! Ha!"

"You bet on us?" Brian sent a surprised look at them. "Nicky, they bet on us." Nick shrugged and Brian laughed.

"Lucky for you boys, Lou gave us a load of money . . ." Kevin said with a grin. Brian held out his hand for more.

"Why didn't you just give it to us before," Nick whined. Howie rolled his eyes.

"Because then you would have just spent all of it anyway, kiddo."

"That's cheap," Nick muttered.

"Just go eat," AJ said. Nick made a face at him and he stuck out his tongue.

***

"You know what we were talking about before," Howie mentioned. "We need a name." It wasn't much longer that they could go as the nameless group, and he couldn't help but notice the way Lou kept hinting at it.

"How about . . . AJ's group?" AJ suggested. He ducked as Kevin softly cuffed his head, laughing.

"For real," Kevin directed.

"Okay, okay."

"How about . . ." Nick trailed off. He couldn't think of any. He kicked his foot impatiently against the side of the bench.

"Um . . . how about . . . The Boys," Brian suddenly suggested. They stared at him.

"What? What's wrong with it?"

"Uh, nothing, cuz," Kevin laughed, wrapping an arm around his cousin's neck playfully.

Brian shook his head with a sigh. He was just joking anyway.

There was a long moment of silence.

"How about . . . you know that place we used to hang out sometimes, D." AJ snapped his fingers. "I forget the name . . ."

"The market place?"

"Yeah, yeah! What's it called?"

"We'll be The Flea Market Boys!" Brian interrupted with his cheesy grin. They again just stared at him.

"Too many letters, Brian," Howie said, trying not to crack up.

"I was joking!"

"Oh, good . . . I was scared." Nick looked at the older boy with a grin.

"I don't remember what it's called, Aje," Howie added. He saw AJ's disappointed face.

"I'll try and think, okay?"

"Yeah . . ."

They continued to munch on their meals, and the conversation turned to sports. As usual, Nick was going on with some speech about how the Buccaneers were going to turn around the following season. It was his dream, so it had to come true.

"The Bucs just suck," Brian said.

"No, no, no, just think about it, you guys," Nick was saying. "The team just needs to reorganize and to--."

"Backstreet Market!" Howie shouted.

They all looked at him in surprise being that he was usually so quiet.

"What?" Kevin asked.

"Huh?" AJ said.

Nick just gave him a look because he had interrupted him.

"That’s what it was called," Howie said. "The place where we used to hang out was called the Backstreet Market."

They all exchanged looks as if mulling it over before speaking again.

"Backstreet Guys?" Nick asked.

They laughed.

"No," Brian told him. "It’d have to be the Backstreet Boys, like the Beach Boys or like Boys to Men. There’s nothing wrong with being boys."

"I like it," Howie said with a smile. "It shows that we’re from here, from Florida."

"It’s cool," Kevin said.

AJ nodded. "It’s better than the No Names."

They all looked at their youngest member who always had a complaint about everything.

He was in the middle of sticking a french fry into his mouth, so he didn’t even notice them.

AJ elbowed him so that he missed his mouth and dropped the fry.

"AJ!" he whined.

"Nick, what do you think of the name?" Kevin asked, seriously.

"What name?" he asked digging for another fry.

They all groaned, and he smiled, knowing that he’d frustrated them.

"The Backstreet Boys!" AJ shouted.

He scratched his head and acted like he was thinking.

"Well," he began and looked up at the ceiling. "It’s just that I’m not sure about--."

"Nick!" Brian began.

"It’s fine, guys," he said and smiled. "I’ll go along with anything you guys say. Okay? I was just messing around."

Kevin swatted at him playfully, and he ducked behind AJ.

"We’ll tell Lou today on the way home," Howie said. "He’ll be happy we actually made a decision on our own."

***

"Don’t you think you’re a little young to be making that decision on your own?" Jane Carter was asking her son.

They were in the kitchen. She was chopping vegetables, and he’d been doing his homework. Lou had called her with a proposition earlier that day, but she had put off making any decisions before talking to Nick.

He was looking at the floor the way he always did when he knew she’d disagree with him.

But he was sure about what he wanted. It had been months of work, and the Backstreet Boys were already well-known in the Orlando area. Lou had begun to insist on daily rehearsals, and they were booked solid for so many weekends Nick couldn’t even remember. It was getting hard to keep up with school, the group and his family life. Lou had suggested that he and AJ get out of school completely. He’d pay for tutors to ensure that the boys completed their education. Brian had easily completed his senior year in a high school down the street from Kevin’s place.

Nick wanted desperately to get out of school. And it wasn’t the lack of friendships and abundance bullies that had him aching to leave anymore. It was his die-hard commitment to the group and the fear that Lou would go looking for someone else who was allowed to leave school. He hadn’t been happier than he was with the guys. Despite the exhaustion of working everyday and squeezing in studying and homework on the drive to Orlando, he was passing every subject, even math. That was only because he was desperate to stay.

"But it’s what I want," he said, still looking at the floor.

She stopped chopping and noted the sadness in his voice. It had been a long time since anything had brought him down. She put the knife down and turned to him.

"But honey, it’s a big step," she said softly. "It’s all your time. What about modeling?

Commercials? Other stuff?"

"I don’t want other stuff," he said. "I want to be in the group."

"All the time?"

She watched his blond head bob up and down in a nod. She took a deep breath and went to him. She pulled up a chair and sat in front of him, holding on to his knees. He glanced up to see the worried expression on her face.

"It’s a big decision, Nick. It’s something that’s going to change everything."

"I know."

She pushed his hair out of his face and looked into those big, blue eyes that always showed exactly how he was feeling. He wanted this more than anything else in the world.

"All right," she said. "I’m going to support you in anything you do, you know that. I don’t know what your father will say, but--."

He was in her arms before she finished the sentence. He squeezed her hard, knowing that once she was behind him nothing could stop him.

"You’ll have to work very hard," she said, her voice muffled by his embrace.

"I know," he said. "I’m ready. Really."

She sat back and wiped tear that she was unable to stall.

"I know, Nick," she said, then laughed. "Those damn onions."

He smiled.

***

Kevin was hurrying to the Human Relations Office at Disney. This was his happiest moment since his arrival in Orlando. And it wasn’t that he was ungrateful to the people who had helped him at Disney, but the job just sucked.

"Wait up!" Brian called as Kevin practically sprinted in front of him.

"Hurry up, Brian."

"Well, they’re not gonna close, you know. It’s only nine-thirty. You’re in an all-fired hurry ‘cause you think--."

Kevin stopped and whirled to face him. "I’m in a hurry ‘cause I’m free, Bri. For the first time, since I got here, I’m free. I don’t have to wear this stupid, heat-stroke inducing costume. I don’t have to get slobbered on by stinky babies or get hit on by their mothers.

I’m just done with it, okay? If you were me, you’d be happy to be done with it. So hurry your ass up, and shut up."

Brian giggled and quickened his pace to match Kevin’s. "Stinky babies?"

"Yes, Brian."

"You got hit on? Who would hit on Aladdin? I could see women hitting on Goofy or Mickey himself, but Aladdin? That’s just--."

He was stopped in mid-sentence when Kevin entered the office and closed the door directly behind him, leaving Brian outside.

"How rude," Brian said.

Kevin was thrilled to be turning in his resignation. He even had his costume dry-cleaned before returning it, so they would have no reason to even call him back.

"Good-morning," he greeted the big-haired lady at the counter.

"Hello," she said smiling and scanning him from his bright eyes to his broad shoulders.

"I came to turn in my resignation. Can I just turn it in to you? Or do I have to speak to someone?"

She clicked her teeth. "You’re resigning? Why? Aren’t you happy with the park anymore?"

"It’s not that, ma’am. I just have a better opportunity coming up. I guess you could say that I’m moving on."

She shook her head disapprovingly. "Well, isn’t that a shame? To lose someone as handsome as you, I mean."

He shrugged and made himself smile, so she’d just let him go. "When you gotta go, you gotta go."

"Well, we’ll miss you," she said and looked over his letter. "We sure will, Kevin.

Everything looks like it’s in order."

"So, I can go?"

"Unfortunately, yes," she said and took the costume he was handing her.

"Thanks so much, ma’am," Kevin told her with a warm smile.

"Thank you," she said eyeing him as he walked away.

He could see her reflection in the window of the door as she checked him out.

No, he would not be missing this place. No way.

***

"I’ll finish school," Howie pledged as he taped up the last box. "I promise."

His mother nodded and just watched him.

When Lou Pearlman told them that he was ready to have them work full-time, Howie had decided that it was better to make a total commitment to the group. He’d start by quitting two his classes and moving in with Kevin and Brian.

"I’ll go back full-time when things are less hectic, mom," he said, assuredly. "Right now, we want things to be solid. We want to have a regular rehearsal schedule and maybe add a few week night performances. Of course I’ll tell you when they are so you can go.

Okay?"

"Okay," she said.

She was sad to see him go. She’d miss hearing him sing around the house, but this was what he wanted. And she had always told him to go after exactly what he wanted.

He looked up from his box and touched her hand. "It’ll be okay. Kevin’s a great guy, and it’s time that I get my own place. I can’t live here forever."

She nodded. "I know."

"You’re not mad, are you?"

She smiled, finally and held firmly to his hand. "How could I ever be mad at you? You’ve made me proud at everything you have done. I know that I will be proud of this, too."

"Thanks mom," he said leaning up to kiss her on the cheek. "Thanks a lot."

"Are you sure about devoting all your time to the group, though? I mean, are the other guys as serious as you are?"

"Oh yeah," he said confidently. "Kevin is ready to give a hundred percent to get this thing going. Brian has such an amazing voice that I know he’d going to help us make it really big. And Nick," he laughed. "Nick’s so little, and so silly, but he’s good, mom. And I know he’s serious, too."

"And AJ?" she asked of her favorite member of the group. She had always looked at him like another one of her sons.

"Oh you know Aje’s the best, mom. He is so dedicated and such a perfectionist. He’s so funny how he still gets nervous every single time we perform. I guess it’s because he wants things to be just right."

"Is his mom going to let him get out of school?"

Howie sighed. "I don’t know. Denise has always let him do whatever he’s wanted as far as his career is concerned. I don’t know how she feels about him getting a tutor instead of going to high school."

"She’ll let him fly," she said confidently. "She always does."

***

"Isn't it great?" AJ bounced excitedly on the couch as he explained to his mother all the plans they had been talking about. Lou had begun to talk about a management company to get them signed with and he was thrilled.

Denise looked at the grin spread across her son's face, marveling at his energy. She shared his excitement. "Everything's going to start going faster now, you know that?"

"My kind of pace," AJ answered. She shook her head.

"About school-"

"Yeah, I don't think I need a tutor either, ma," AJ interrupted. "Since I know all I have to know anyway. No big deal." Denise shook her head again with a smile.

"Not quite what I was going to say, honey."

"Oh no?"

"No."

"But if I'm gonna be in this field for my life- which I am, no doubt about it- then high school isn't really a priority, is it?"

Denise shook her head. "It's always smart to have your education to fall back on it the end, AJ. That's the most important thing. But it's up to you. I'm not going to force you into finishing if you don't want to. It's up to you."

"Well . . ." AJ took off his baseball cap and played with the rim for a minute before he answered. "I guess I'd rather finish. I don't have that much more to get through." He saw the smile growing on his mom's face and rolled his eyes. "You tricked me."

"You can still change your mind . . ."

"No, I wanna finish," he said decidedly. "What were you starting to say anyway before?"

"I was just saying that the tutor makes a lot more sense for you and Nick. There's no way you two can keep up with everything at this pace."

"Right . . . ok, yeah." AJ shrugged. Whatever worked out best for the group was best in his eyes. He was about to mention something else when the phone rang. He jumped up and grabbed it before Denise could even move.

"Hello?" He listened for a minute and then nodded. "Yeah, okay. Sounds good. We'll see you then, thanks. Bye," he said quickly, hanging it up quickly. He turned to Denise silently as his grin broadened.

"Well, who was it?"

"Kev. Guess what!" He was almost jumping up and down.

"What's up?"

"We have an appointment today for the management comp-"

The phone ringing again interrupted and AJ grabbed it.

"Hello?" He listened to Kevin as the older man politely told him he had hung up before he heard all the details. "Um, oops? Where are we meeting anyway?" He listened a few more minutes. "Thanks, Kev. Yeah, whatever. Bye." He turned back to his mom.

"I hung up before he told me when and where . . ." he said, embarrassed. Denise was trying not to laugh. "We're meeting at four o'clock at Trans Continental."

"Sounds good, AJ."

"This is great!"

***

Kevin glanced to the right as they came to a red light en route to the three o'clock meeting. Brian was chewing his nails with a distracted look on his face. "What's the matter?"

"Huh?" Brian looked up. "The matter? Nothing's the matter."

"Bri, I've known you all your life, bud. I know when something's wrong."

"Nothing's wrong." He heard Kevin let out a breath of annoyed air. "Don't, Kev . . ."

"You've been acting weird since last night, cuz. What happened?"

Brian crossed his arms over his chest as the pickup started moving again. "I called home last night."

"How's your mom?" Kevin was immediately worried. If something had happened . . .

"She's fine. Great actually."

"Something happened," Kevin stated. There was a pause before Brian started to tell what was bothering him.

"Just, she was like, maybe you should come home, Brian. Are you sure you want that kind of life? Are you okay? It's not too late to come back home. Go to college next year."

"Oh, Bri-"

"So I told her . . . that it was time to let go. That I love this and this was my chance."

"How'd she take it?"

"I don't know. I think she's upset. She says that she'll be proud of me whatever I do though." He shrugged. "I don't know."

"Look, Brian, she's just nervous about what's gonna happen. Before long she'll wonder why she ever questioned your choice," Kevin explained, trying to soothe him.

"You think?"

"I know, bud. Just give it time. She's not upset, just worried."

"Yeah, I guess," Brian agreed. Kevin laughed.

"You should be glad that she's worried, bro," he said as he pulled into the Trans Continental parking lot. He parked the pickup and turned off the engine.

***

"Hey, Nick!" Howie greeted as Nick entered the small waiting room. "What's up kiddo?"

"Hey, Howie!" Nick's blonde head was covered in a backward baseball cap. "What are we doing? Singing?"

"Probably . . . I'm not sure, bud."

"That's cool. My mom says that if it doesn't take long, everyone can come over to my house for dinner and go swimming," Nick said with a grin. "Okay? To celebrate and all."

Howie laughed. "Sure, Nick, I'm in. Sounds cool."

Before Nick could even move to sit down, Brian and Kevin popped into the room. Brian immediately grabbed Nick and slung him over his shoulder playfully. "Hey, Nick!"

"Hi," Nick giggled. Despite the age gap, Nick and Brian had stuck like glue in the past few months. They were inseparable.

"So what are we doing today, boys?" AJ greeted as he bounced into the room a second later. Brian set Nick on the ground with a pat and shrugged.

"Dunno. Howie?"

"Dunno really. Kev?"

"Dunno. Nick?"

"I have no clue." Nick smiled. "AJ?"

"Oh, forget it." AJ grinned. "You guys are pathetic."

"Thanks, Aje." Kevin rolled his eyes as he sat down next to Howie on the waiting couch.

AJ plopped down next to him.

"No problem," he replied. Kevin slung an arm around his shoulder.

"So are we early or are they late?" Brian announced. He thought it was ironic the way Lou had told them in the beginning that he hated when people were late, yet he never failed to be himself.

Howie shrugged. "We're kinda early."

"Excuses," Nick replied.

"What excuses?" they heard Lou Pearlman ask as he made it through the front door and caught his breath.

"Oh you know, the Bucs excuses for sucking," Kevin said quickly and smiled.

Brian elbowed Nick who just shrugged. He was used to being honest, not matter what.

"Glad everyone’s here on time," Lou said with a smile. "Why don’t you all come in?

Johnny and Donna are waiting."

The five glanced at each other with the same thought in their heads. Those people were there already? Had they heard their conversations? Were they already forming opinions about them?

Lou’s huge office had more seats than usual in it. Directly in front of Lou’s desk was a long, comfortable couch which the guys usually squeezed into for meetings. In addition to the couch, there were now two pairs of expensive-looking leather seats which also faced Lou’s desk at opposing angles. Johnny Wright and his wife Donna occupied two of the seats to the right. They were looking over some notes and papers when everyone walked in.

Lou was quick to make introductions. The couple stood up, shook each guys’ hand and repeated their names as if trying to commit them to memory.

"Nice to meet you all," Johnny said with a smile.

"Sit guys," Lou said when he noticed how they all stood there awkwardly just looking at the couple.

Nick and Brian raced to the new chairs, elbowing each other all the way. When Brian sat down in the chair Nick wanted, Nick pushed him, and the seat almost toppled over.

The other three settled into the couch.

Howie winced, wishing those two could be serious for just a little while.

Lou chuckled then cleared his throat. "Okay guys, this is a serious meeting. I wanted to introduce you to Johnny and Donna because they are interested in managing you."

"We caught your act last Sunday. It was great," Johnny began. "You guys sure have a lot of talent and a lot of potential. There’s a lot of work left to be done, but I’m sure that with time, you guys will go very, very far. Actually with your talent, you can go as far as you want."

"Johnny and Donna used to manage New Kids on the Block. You guys remember them?"

Lou asked.

They all nodded, serious looks taking over their faces because this was a lot bigger than they had anticipated.

"I think this is a little unexpected for the boys," Lou said to the couple. "They aren’t usually so quiet. What do you guys think? You’d like someone as experienced as the Wrights to manage you? We hook up with them, and we’ll be talking about tours, recording contracts, maybe even going overseas."

As usual, the three youngest looked to Howie and Kevin.

Kevin sat up and cleared his throat. "I think it’s great," he said. "Lou knows that we’ve made our commitment to the group, and that we’re willing to work as hard as it takes."

"Well said," Donna said, speaking up for the first time. "All you guys really need to is commitment. But before we make any kind of arrangements, we’d really like to hear you sing."

"How ‘bout it boys?" Lou asked.

"Sure."

"Yeah."

"Of course."

"Okay."

"Um-huh."

"Great, love that enthusiasm," Johnny said as they stood and headed for the rehearsal area.

Nick eyed them carefully, as usual, mulling things over. They looked like nice enough, but he learned long ago that everyone looked nice enough at first. Donna caught him looking and gave him a warm smile. He pressed his lips hard and tired to smile back.

"He’s so cute," he heard her tell her husband.

Brian pulled him along, anticipation going through his head. Things were moving along so quickly. He couldn’t wait to get home and call his mother again. She’d have to feel more at ease when she realized how close they were to making things happen.

AJ bounded down the hallway ahead of all of them. Yes, yes, yes, this is what he had waited for all his life. He quickly fought off the oncoming nerves and went through the songs in his head.

Howie was trying to contain himself. He clearly remembered New Kids on the Block. He knew how big they had made it. Heck, even he used to dream of being in a group like that. The fame. The adulation. The awesome videos.

Kevin hung back and walked slowly next to Johnny. There were a few things that he wanted to check out for himself.

"You think we have a real chance?" he asked, softly so that the others and Lou wouldn’t hear.

Johnny nodded. "Yes, Kevin. Absolutely. You guys are talented, and that’s the most important thing. You’re hard-working and committed. The rest is just work."

"But the guys," Kevin hesitated. "They’re really young, and I don’t know if they’re ready for--."

Johnny smiled, noting the concern in the oldest guy’s voice. "And we’ve dealt with really young kids before. Don’t worry. We’ll take good care of you guys. It’s a promise. Now just show us that you’ve got the drive."

Kevin smiled as they reached the rehearsal room and noticed the others had taken their places.

"C’mon Kev!" AJ shouted, being his anxious little self.

"Move it, cuz!"

"Coming," he told them and trotted up to join them. He pulled them closer to him to huddle like they always did before performances. "This is it guys. We have these people on our side, and we’ll be on our way. You guys ready?"

"I’m with you, Kev. I’m ready," Howie said assuredly.

"Me too, cuz."

"Yup, me too," Nick chimed in right after him.

AJ blinked up at them. "Can we just do this please? Of course I’m ready. I was born ready!"

"Great," Kevin said, then counted. "One. Two. Three."

"Backstreet!" came the cheer, and they took their spots.

The Wrights watched as the guys set the beat to Tell Me that I’m Dreaming and sang the whole thing a capella. Each note was perfect, and the guys looked formal and composed.

They knew what they had standing right before them, and they weren’t about to let them go.

Not two hours later, they were celebrating at Nick’s house.

***

"Hey!"

"Hey what?"

"You're not on his team! You're on our team."

"Oh yeah . . . So?"

"So that's not fair!" AJ crossed his arms as an amused but stubborn look crossed his face.

Brian grinned back.

"Oops?"

"Thanks Brian," Nick giggled. It was him, Howie, and Kevin versus AJ and Brian at basketball. Somehow though, not surprisingly, Brian kept 'accidentally' passing the ball to Nick.

"Stop . . ." AJ whined.

"Cheat," Howie added with a smile.

"I'm the one helping you guys!" Brian defended as AJ shoved him playfully. "You should be glad!"

"We'll do without your help there, cuz," Kevin said. "Poor Aje. It's like a one man team."

"But I'm still beating ya'll," AJ spoke up. This got them into yet another brotherly disagreement over who the points should really go to.

"Okay, guys, let's start over. Tie. New beginning, okay?" Howie suggested, laughing as he watched them. They were all in swim trunks from their previous time in the pool.

"Sounds good to me," Kevin agreed.

"Okay, but I was winning," AJ said quickly.

"Fine, kid, you were winning," Kevin agreed, knowing he'd never hear the end of it.

"Good job."

"Thank you," the younger said smugly.

Nick bounced the ball to AJ and they started up again. The new game went on for only a few minutes without another interruption.

"Hey! Not fair . . ."

"Not again . . ."

"Brian, that's it."

"But I was just-" He was cut off as his older cousin grabbed him and started hauling him toward the pool. When he tried to resist he was carried. "No, cold-"

"Time to cool off . . ." Kevin said laughing, before swinging him out and throwing him into the water. The other guys looked on with grins as Brian surfaced.

"Not funny . . ." Brian sputtered. He swam to the edge and climbed out. Sure, Kevin was so proud of himself now. He laughed. Just wait. "Nick, come here?" The kid gave him a suspicious look as if he expected him to dump him in the pool too.

"What?"

"Just come here?" Brian smiled as he approached slowly. He bent to the kid's level and whispered. "Wanna help me plan?"

"Revenge?" Nick grinned. Pranks were his specialty. At least, he thought so.

"Exactly. I have to get him back . . ."

"Sure!"

"Guys, time to eat," Jane called from the patio. She had cooked out hamburgers and hotdogs for them on the grill. As she flipped the last burger onto a bun, she watched the five of them play around. Nick always had good instinct, as little as he was, and he proved it time and time again. Especially with this group. It looked like things were working out perfectly. In her eyes, her son couldn't have found a better bunch of friends, older as they may be.

"Thank you, Mrs. Carter," Howie said as they approached. He was still glad over the fact she had become so supportive of Nick's being in the group.

"No problem, Howie." She smiled. "You guys enjoy."

"Thanks," they chorused. Nick and Brian grabbed a seat on the bench at the patio table.

Kevin slid in next to them and AJ and Howie took the chairs.

"So what do you guys think about touring?" Kev asked as he grabbed a burger from the plate. He wanted to know what they thought. He wasn't so sure that they were too ready, especially Nick and AJ. It was tough to decide.

"Fun." AJ grinned. "It's about time, I think we're ready." Nothing ever moved fast enough for him.

"I think it sounds good," Howie said. He was excited that everything was finally pulling together. The last few months had flown. He wondered if soon they would have an album and everything.

"How about you two?" Kevin glanced at the two at his side. They were busy whispering about something and so he poked Nick in the ribs lightly. "Hm?"

"Huh?"

"What?" Brian looked up.

Kevin rolled his eyes. "What are you talking about?"

"Nothing," they both defended.

"Secrets, secrets aren't nice," AJ started.

"It's not a secret," Nick said.

"Then what?" Howie asked.

"The Bucs," Brian said. "We're talking about their upcoming chances."

"That is getting old, Brian," Kevin said with a laugh. He looked at Nick, who was chewing on his lip. "Are you planning something?" He directed the question at the youngest.

"Me? No . . .?" Nick shook his head, blonde hair falling into his face. He sighed. Why couldn't he lie?

"No," Brian backed up.

"Forget it," AJ muttered. He took a bite out of his hotdog and chewed thoughtfully. "Do you guys like the Wrights?" he asked. He was curious to see what the other guys had thought about them.

"They seem nice," Howie said. "They seem for real, but I can't tell yet."

"Yeah, they managed New Kids and look what's happened to them," AJ said. Kevin was shaking his head.

"Yeah, but that's different, guys. We're singers. They were just entertainers. We can sing.

We have a lot more going for us than they did."

"That's a good way to put it," Howie said. He liked that.

"I don't know if I like them yet," Nick spoke up honestly. That was expected. Brian nodded.

"We have to see. Seems good though."

"Yeah, we'll give it time to see how it works out," Kevin agreed.

"They want us though," AJ argued. "Not many people do." He smiled. "I think we should try it out."

"We will, Aje," Howie said. They all pretty much shared the same opinion on the matter, as usual. Cautious, but ready to take a chance.

"So . . . who wants another burger?"

Everyone did. As they got to fixing up the second round of food, Brian and Nick got to planning their first prank together.

The other guys were in the kitchen fighting over mustard, ketchup and pickles while the two blondes stood at the foot of the stairs.

"We could steal Kev’s truck," Nick said. "We could just park it around the block and act like we have no idea where it is. He’d freak."

"A little too much, Nicky," Brian said. "We want a prank, not a heart attack."

Nick made a face. "Okay." But he still thought it was a good idea. "How about hiding all their clothes?"

That interested Brian, so he just smirked. "Hmm, well..."

"Hang on," Nick told him. "Stall them, don’t let them go back outside. I’ll be right back."

"But why are you going upstairs?"

"Just go stall them, okay? They’re going to have to be distracted if this is gonna work,"

he said giving Brian a light push. "Go."

He raced up the stairs to his little sister’s room.

"BJ," he called running in. "BJ, guess who’s here?"

"Who?" asked the little blonde.

"Guess. That’s the whole point."

"Um, I don’t--."

"It’s Kevin!" he told her, excitedly. He knew his little sister had developed a crush on Kevin the moment she laid eyes on him. "He’s here. Why don’t you go say hi?"

Her eyes were shining with delight. "What? Really?"

"Yeah. And why don’t you show him this?" he asked tossing one of her dolls at her. "And this, and this," he continued tossing stuffed toys as she desperately caught them. "The guys would love to see all your stuff. Really! Just don’t take it outside ‘cause it’ll get wet."

She was picking up the toys. "Okay!"

She ran out of the room and down the stairs. Nick knew they had all the time they needed. BJ would keep them there for hours while she talked about each toy, where she got it, what its name was etc. And if he knew Kevin well enough, which he thought he did, he wouldn’t disappoint her by ignoring her.

He hurried to his room, changed back into his clothes and ran downstairs to catch Brian.

He was still in the kitchen where BJ was busily doing what she did best. AJ’s eyes seemed to glaze over with boredom as she explained why that doll was so important to her. She even pointed out how the apron was hand made by an old grandma type in Russia. Howie and Kevin actually looked amused.

He and Brian easily sneaked back outside and got to collecting the guys’ clothes from the pool house. The sun had gone down, and the ocean air was now cool and moist.

"You’d better change," Nick told Brian. "Meet me in the garage."

"Okay," Brian said.

When he got back to the garage, Nick had sorted out the clothes into two piles. His eyes were shining with excitement as he seemed to be trying to attach the different garments to each other with clothes pins and anything else he could find.

"What are you doing? I thought we were just gonna hide them?" Brian asked.

Nick smiled. "There’s a flag pole out there."

He didn’t have to say another word. Between the two of them, they were able to attach most of the shorts, T-shirts and even under garments to each other. It wasn’t long before they were hoisting their long make-shift flag up the pole and laughing so hard they had to keep elbowing each other to keep quiet. The flag of clothes was lengthy, but it seemed to be flying well in the ocean breeze.

Brian saluted it happily. "I plant this flag and proclaim this land property of Brian Littrell."

Nick was laughing, then he stopped. "Hey, this is my house."

"It’s okay, buddy," Brian laughed. "I’ll share with you."

Nick stopped laughing when he recognized his mother trying to explain to BJ why she had to leave the guys alone.

"They’re Nick’s friends, honey," she was saying. "Where has Nick gotten to anyway?"

"But mommy--," BJ began.

He tugged at Brian’s arm. "C’mon. Just tell them we came out play basketball."

Brian grabbed the ball as they headed back inside.

"There’s Bri," Kevin noted when he saw his cousin. "Ready to go? It’s getting late, and we have a long drive back."

"Um-huh," Brian said with a nod.

"Us too," Howie said looking at AJ who was half-asleep. "I promised Denise I’d get Aje home. We’d better go change."

"Thanks so much, ma’am," Kevin was saying as they headed back outside. "Everything was great."

"You’re welcome, Kevin. Anytime. You guys better change. It’s chilly out there, and I’d hate for you to catch a cold."

Kevin looked at Brian strangely as he headed toward the pool house.

"What?" Brian asked innocently.

The three of them entered the pool house, and Nick and Brian hurried back out to the basketball court elbowing each other and laughing the whole way.

"Brian Thomas Littrell!"

Brian stopped mid-shot and turned to his cousin who was standing outside the pool house still in his trunks and a towel. Nick stole the ball and raced down the court the other way.

"What?" Brian yelled as he started after the little kid.

"Where’s our clothes?" AJ shouted.

"I dunno!" Brian shouted.

"I dunno," Kevin mocked and looked at Howie who had joined him outside. "What do you say we chase them until they tell us?"

"What do you say we just kill them?" AJ asked.

"Little of both?" Howie asked.

They nodded.

Nick looked up from trying to block Brian’s shot to see Howie, AJ and Kevin racing toward them, arms already extended in a choking fashion.

"Brian!" he screamed and made run for it around the house.

Brian screamed as well and followed him around the pool, though the porch, behind the pool house.

"Cut ‘em off," he heard his cousin direct the other two.

Howie and AJ stopped and ran the other way so they could all collide. Nick knew the house better and was able to pull Brian through the back door. They ran all the way through the living room and out the front door.

Outside, they found the three other guys staring at their flying clothes in silence. Kevin’s hands were on his hips. AJ was shaking his head. Howie was just counting to make sure they hadn’t lost anything.

Nick took a step back, thinking they could get back inside, but they’d been spotted.

"Lets get ‘em," someone said and the chase continued.

Nick fumbled with the door, but they were trapped. Kevin easily flipped him over onto his shoulder and carried him screaming to the pole. AJ and Howie were dragging Brian right behind them.

Both of them screamed and laughed the entire way.

"—thought you’d laugh, Kev," Nick was saying.

"—his idea entirely," Brian said. "Really."

Kevin put Nick down but kept him close in a lose head lock.

Howie and AJ held Brian tightly between the two of them.

"Okay joke’s over. Get our stuff," AJ ordered.

"But it was a funny joke," Brian said. "You have to admit that it was."

Kevin gave him a swift kick without releasing Nick. "Get our clothes or your little friend here is next up the flag pole."

Brian looked up at the starry sky. "Well, I’d kinda like to see you do that myself, Kev. I mean, how’d you hoist him up there?"

Kevin kicked him again. "Get our stuff, Littrell."

"Okay, okay," he said with a sigh. "It was his idea. And I get stuck doing the dirty work."

Nick looked up at Kevin and tried to smile. "Well, it was funny Kev."

"Hush, you," Kevin told him, playfully tightening his hold.

He giggled.

Halfway done with lowering down the flag of clothes, Brian stopped and turned to them with his mouth open. "Uh oh."

"Uh oh what?" AJ demanded.

"It's . . . stuck."

"Are you kidding?" Howie exclaimed. At this rate, he figured they would be home at about three in the morning.

"No, it really is."

"You better be kidding or I'm gonna kick your butt," Kevin warned. He grabbed Nick under the arms and lifted him a foot off the ground. "Say goodbye to Brian, Nicky-boy."

Nick squealed.

"Brian, just get it down," he said desperately, knowing his older friend was kidding around. "Stop kidding."

"Nicky, I would if I could. . ." Brian looked at them and a grin began spreading across his face. This was too funny. Better than he had even expected it would turn out. The looks on the guys' faces were priceless.

"Brian, I'm gonna kill you!" AJ warned. He was starting to get cold with a the ocean breeze blowing across the long grass. He glared at Nick. "You too, runt."

"It wasn't my idea!" Brian protested.

"How was I supposed to know it would get stuck?!!" came Nick's excuse. He frowned at Brian, who shrugged. Was he kidding around or not?

"Is it really stuck?" Howie asked.

"Yeah, why would I say so if it wasn't?" Brian rolled his eyes. Kevin set down Nick and moved toward the pole, swatting Brian in the back of the head as he passed.

"Because you think you're funny, that's why."

Brian just smiled. That was true.

Kevin tried the rope and found, sure enough, it was stuck. He sighed. "See, I told you!"

Brian said happily, giving his cousin a playful shove. Kevin just glared at him.

"Brian, don't mess with me. I have no patience left," he said dryly. He watched as Brian just grinned at him. One day he was gonna just . . .

"Get it down," AJ said. He looked at Kevin expectantly with crossed arms. Kevin rolled his eyes.

"Why don't you give it a try, little man."

"Because I want you to do it," AJ answered petulantly. They both knew that if Kev couldn't get it down, there was no way he could do it.

"If we can't get this down, boys, we're gonna tie you both to this pole and leave you here," Kevin said to Nick and Brian. "Got me?"

"Pull the other rope," Howie suggested, catching Nick as the kid slid past him. He wrapped his arms around the boy in an embrace.

"The up one?"

"Yeah . . . to untangle it." Howie watched Kevin give it a yank and the flag went back up.

"Now pull it down again." This time it came down smoothly, landing in a heap at their feet. Nick let out the breath he had been holding.

"That was funny, huh?" he remarked. The only answers he received were in the forms of glares. "Okay . . ."

"What the hell did you do to our clothes?" AJ demanded, watching as Kevin sorted through the tangle of knots and clothespins that held the garments together.

"Take it apart," Kevin said looking up. "Now."

"Us?" Brian said incredulously. These guys did not know how to take a joke, that's for sure. But it was fun nonetheless.

"Who else," Howie said, giving Nick a push towards the pile. "And hurry." He glanced at AJ, who had a tired look on his face. He could probably get him to go to sleep in the car.

Nick sat on the grass as Brian squatted down next to him. In about ten minutes they had finished separating all the clothes. Nick sprawled out on the grass tiredly.

"There," he said with a pout. Brian stood and pulled Nick up with him.

"Thank you," AJ muttered, emphasizing each word. Kevin and Howie just smiled and grabbed their clothes. It was time to get home.

***

"Okay boys, what do you say to touring?"

"I say, damn, it's about time," AJ muttered. He felt Howie elbow him in the ribs.

"Behave yourself," Kevin growled from his other side. AJ rolled his eyes.

Donna viewed the five in front of her in the office. Lou sat behind her at his desk, pudgy hands folded across his lap as he watched silently.

The young one, AJ, was seated between Kevin and Howie on the long couch and seemed to have a comment for everything. She couldn't help but smile as the older two tried to keep him quiet. It was cute.

The youngest, Nick, was seated on one of the leather chairs, Brian alongside him. Donna had no doubt that the youngest boy hadn't even heard a word she had said the whole meeting, as his blue eyes were always focussed out the window or at something else. He had still to make eye contact with her, but she figured it would take time. She had only known the boys about a day or two.

"I think we're pretty much ready for that step," Kevin spoke up finally. She nodded at him with a smile. He seemed to be the unwritten leader out of the boys.

"Pretty much?" AJ scoffed. Kevin glared at him. Did he ever keep his mouth shut?

"Well, boys," Lou spoke up. "Please excuse us while we make some phone calls." He rose with effort from his chair and walked over to the door, opening it as he turned to them.

"This should only take ten minutes or so," he said before he and Donna disappeared and the door shut.

"You, come here," Kevin started, pulling AJ on his lap playfully. "You have got to learn when to keep your mouth shut."

"Me?"

Howie laughed. "Yeah, Aje, did you have to comment on everything?"

"Just letting you know what I think," the kid answered hotly. He grinned. "You don't care what I think?"

"Don't, AJ," Kevin said. He gave the kid a pat and pushed him off his lap gently. AJ went over to look out the window.

"Hey Brian, Nick . . ." Howie called softly. Neither turned.

Kevin snapped his fingers. "Hey boys, you awake?"

"Yeah, I'm just ignoring ya," Brian said, looking at them as he reclined back in his chair lazily. This meeting had been going on way to long.

"When can we get out of here?" Nick whined.

"Where do you wanna go?" Howie asked. He wouldn't mind getting out of there either if he had a choice. The office was stuffy and he was getting stiff from sitting all morning.

"Anywhere . . ." Brian moaned. "Get me outta here." Brian stood up from his chair, stretching. He went and squeezed between Howie and Kevin on the couch.

"Anywhere?" Kevin repeated.

"Disney?" Nick suggested. His young face lit up as he thought about it and he sat up, feet hitting the floor. "Puh-lease?"

"I wanna go to Disney! I haven't been there yet," Brian said, reminding his older cousin of the fact.

"I don't know guys," Kevin said slowly. He did kind of want to go himself. It would be fun for them. He couldn't remember the last time he'd gone to the park strictly for fun and not work. Maybe they should go.

One look at Nick's baby face and he was convinced.

"Sure."

"Yes!" Nick exclaimed. He was bouncing in his seat happily. AJ turned from the window and grinned too. He was hoping that they could.

"But . . ." Kevin started.

"But what?" Nick's voice was worried. AJ pouted.

"You said yes."

"But only if Lou doesn't have any other plans for us and your parents say yes. Other than that, sure."

He looked at them sternly just to make sure there weren’t any arguments. They knew enough to keep quiet.

Brian leaned his head on Howie and let his weight drop entirely on him. "Hmmm, I’m sleepy," he said and began to snore loudly.

"Brian--," Howie protested with a slight laugh.

Brian just snored even louder.

Nick laughed watching them, and suddenly, felt AJ elbow him.

"What?" he asked rubbing his side, with exaggeration.

AJ just raised his eyebrows and shot Howie and Brian a look.

Brian pushed his weight harder into Howie who was close to falling off the couch.

Nick got it.

"I’m sleepy too," he said running and jumping onto the arm of the couch on Howie’s other side.

"Hey--!" Howie began again.

Nick leaned his head on Howie’s, pushed his weight as hard as he could on him and deftly began to snore. AJ pushed himself actually on top of Howie, who was now laughing too hard to do anything about them.

"Guys," Kevin began tiredly, but actually had to laugh. These three got bored easily and no one could blame them. He could hear the loud snores and groans and the sound of Howie’s laughter.

"Well..."

They all looked up from the couch to find Donna looking down at them. With all the noise, no one had heard her come in.

"Um, we were, ah...," AJ began jumping off of Howie.

Nick slid off the arm of the couch and didn’t say a word. He hurried to Kevin’s side and sat quietly next to him. Kevin rested a hand on his shoulder, reassuringly.

Brian sat up and rubbed his eyes. He yawned and stretched languidly. "Ah, that was a good nap."

Howie was trying to catch his breath. He smiled brightly up at Donna who had taken Lou’s seat behind the desk.

"Lou asked me to come talk to you guys about the tour," she said.

"Where’s Lou?"

She looked up to find that the little blonde one had actually addressed her on his own.

He had kind of an angry look on his face. But actually, all the guys seemed to be wondering the same thing.

She took a deep breath. "Guys, this is my job. As your manager, I get to inform you about tours, promotions and stuff like that. Lou won’t be doing it anymore. It’s okay.

That’s how these things go. Johnny and I will be the ones going on tour with you guys, not Lou."

"Not Lou?" AJ repeated.

"No," she said gently. "That’s not his job. His job is to watch out for your interests from here. Ours, Johnny and mine, is to make sure that everything is okay when you’re on tour, at promotional events, photo shoots, really anything that takes you out of this office."

"So, we’ll be dealing more with you?" Kevin asked.

She nodded. "That’s what a management company does, Kevin. And by the same token, you guys will come to us whenever you need anything. Any questions?"

"You’ll still be running everything by the younger guys’ parents, right?" Kevin asked.

"Of course," she said. "As minors, they can’t do much of anything without their parents’

approval. Anything else?"

"Well, what about this tour?" AJ asked. "Tour of what?"

She sat up and seemed immediately more comfortable. "Tours of intermediate and high schools, really. We want to take you to as many teenagers in Florida as we can. That’s the best place to start. We’ll probably do a few malls and amusement parks as well."

"On the weekends?" Nick asked.

She smiled at him, but he didn’t return. "No. This will be a real tour. Lou is going to provide us with two vans, an expense account for hotels and meals, and anything else you need."

"How long?" Kevin asked.

"We’re looking at just about a week and a half to start off. The tutors will be going so that AJ and Nick can keep up with school. The vocal coach will go as well so that you guys can keep up with rehearsals and add new songs. Johnny and I will be photographing and filming the whole thing. We want to remember exactly how this adventure started, right boys?"

They nodded.

"Sure."

"Definitely."

"Of course."

"Yeah."

"Um-huh," Nick mumbled but his mind was racing. He’d never been away from home for more than a couple of days, much less on his own. He looked up at Kevin who was the closest thing he had to a big brother. He was listening intently to what Donna had gone on to say. But even he didn’t make him feel any better. What if he got sick? What if they left him behind? What if something happened at home while he was gone? Who was gonna keep an eye on BJ? What if the kids at schools didn’t like them and pelted them with tomatoes? What if--?

"Nick?"

He looked up at all the pairs of eyes that were focused on him.

"Donna asked if you had any more questions," Kevin told him softly.

He shook his head.

"Then you guys going to Disney today would be fine," Donna said. "We don’t have anything else for you guys to do here today. Tomorrow, we’ll have the tour schedules printed up, and I’m getting in touch with parents today. We should be ready to go by next Tuesday morning bright and early. Okay?"

Kevin nodded. "Yeah. Okay. That would be fine."

She smiled at them. "Then you guys have fun today! I wish I could go."

No one said anything but good-bye as they hurried out of the office.

Brian and AJ had gone with Howie in his car, so that had left Nick alone with Kevin. It was just as well. All that talk about leaving home wasn’t sitting well with him anyway.

"I like dealing with the Wrights," Kevin said as he started the pick up. "They really seem to know what they’re doing."

Nick nodded, absently.

"Touring’s gonna be cool, little man," he said. "I’m ready to go try this act outside of Orlando. I think we’ll do good, don’t you?"

He just shrugged.

"Nick?" Kevin asked giving him a look. He’d gotten to know the kid pretty well, and he was by no means that quiet. "What? What’s wrong?"

"Nothing."

"You sure?"

"Yeah."

Kevin glanced at him again and almost laughed. He was practically pouting, and that made him look even younger than nearly thirteen.

"Okay. But listen--," Kevin began.

"I’ve never been away from home alone. I don’t even know who those people are. What if something goes wrong? What if they aren’t even for real? What if the kids at those schools hate us? What if one of us gets lost and--," he said in almost one breath.

"Hey, stop," Kevin told him. "Sh. It’s okay. I know. I have those doubts too. I think we all do."

"Then? Then what are we doing Kev?"

"We’re talking a shot, buddy. What else? No one said it was going to be easy or always fun, or certain, okay?" Kevin said. "But what’s our other option? To sing in Orlando malls forever?"

"Well--," Nick began.

"No," Kevin told him, seriously. "We’re too good for that, you know that. And you’re not going alone. We’re all in on this together. We have to stick together. You think I don’t have doubts? Of course I do. Sometimes, I wonder if it was a good idea to drag Brian all the way out here and away from home. Sometimes, I wonder if I shouldn’t be in college instead, but there’s one thing that I really believe in."

"What?" Nick asked.

"Destiny, Nicky. Destiny brought us together. Why else would you, Howie and AJ have hooked up and found me? Why else would Brian be here? It’s too good to throw away on doubts, buddy. Don’t doubt. Have faith. We have to have faith in each other, okay?"

Nick nodded, finally. "Okay."

"And you’re not going alone. We’ll all look out for each other. We have to. I’m gonna be there watching out for everyone every step of the way, okay?"

"Okay," Nick repeated finally with some confidence in his voice.

Kevin reached over and messed up his hair. He was such a kid. But Kevin had to admit that he harbored some of the same fears. Nick was just young and honest enough to vocalize them.

***

"I can't believe you've never been to Disney!" Nick exclaimed, jumping on Brian's back as they were walking through the parking lot. Brian stopped walking a second to boost him up so that he wouldn't slide off.

"I know, I'm deprived." He sighed theatrically as they caught up to the other guys.

"Kevin never thought to invite me to visit-"

"Excuse me? Yes I did, cuz," Kevin corrected. "You were too busy to come out if I remember correctly."

"Details," Brian muttered with a smile. Kevin grinned at him.

"I want to ride every single ride at least once," AJ announced. He looked at them for comments. "Okay?"

"That's not possible, bud," Howie answered. "And you know it too. Remember you tried last year?" He rolled his eyes and thought back to the time last year when AJ had made the same bet with him. That was one of the only times he had seen the kid run out of energy.

"So, I'm older now," AJ argued. Kevin started to laugh and AJ glared at him. "What?"

"Nothing . . ." He tried to stop laughing and AJ crossed his arms with a frown. Kevin boxed the kid's head lightly. "Sorry."

"I don't see what's so funny. Wanna bet on it?"

"No," Kevin said flatly. "Why you wanna go betting on everything?"

"You still owe me my money from that time in McDonalds . . ."

"Sorry to disappoint ya, but you're never gonna be seeing that money, squirt."

"That's cheap."

"That's life." Kevin grinned at him lightly and AJ rolled his eyes. They looked over and noticed that Brian and Nick had grabbed one of the maps and were showing it to Howie.

"Me and Brian are going here, here, here, and here," Nick said, pointing out the places with his finger on the map that Howie held. He didn't even wait for an answer but took Brian by the arm and started to drag him away. Kevin caught him by the back of the shirt and pulled him back.

"Meeting time? Place?"

"Um . . ."

"Right. Just hold up a second there, little man."

Brian looked at his cousin and feigned impatience. "Times wasting," he said, tapping his foot. Kevin gave him a shove.

"You go get lost. Don't come home."

"What?" Brian's mouth opened and he pretended to be hurt. "I'm running away." He couldn't help the smile that spread across his face.

"Okay." Kevin tried to ignore him.

"Can I come with you?" Nick asked, tugging on Brian's arm.

"Sure, pal, you're my buddy." Brian paused. "We'll take the truck, ok?"

"Hey! No way. Stop." Kevin shook his head at them. "Not funny anymore when you threaten my truck."

"So it's okay if I'm gone forever, but not your... vehicle?"

" . . . Yeah, you pretty much got it."

"That's cruel, Kev," Howie said with a laugh. It was pretty humorous listening to the two of them go at each other.

"I'm gonna be going now. Bye." Brian turned to go but Kevin caught him by the waist and pulled him in a headlock before he got anywhere. "Stop . . . abuse," Brian protested.

"Better call the ASPCA," AJ spoke up. Howie grinned at him and Kevin released Brian slowly.

"Okay, where do you wanna meet? And when?"

"Why don't we do the rides in this side of the park first together and then split up?"

Howie suggested.

"Sounds good to me. How 'bout you boys?" Kevin looked at them and saw them nod in agreement.

***

About forty minutes and an uncountable number of rides into the park, Nick decided that it was time to speed things up a little. The four other guys were trying to decide where to go to next when he spoke up.

"How about that?" They followed their line of sight to where he pointed to. "Please?"

"Is it fast?" Brian frowned. "I don't really like heights too much . . ."

"No, no." Nick looked down at the map he held as if he were reading. "It says 'a calm ride that lets you experience Disney with rolling hills and relaxing fun'." He looked up.

"How 'bout it, huh?"

"That sounds good." Brian nodded.

"That sucks," came AJ's reply. "It sounds boring . . ." Howie wrapped an arm around his neck loosely.

"AJ, this counts as 'riding every ride', doesn't it?"

"Well, yeah . . ." AJ shrugged and gave his friend a sheepish grin. Why did he always do that?

They got on the line and in less than ten minutes were getting into the cars on the track that the ride consisted of. Howie and Brian stepped into the first car and Nick, AJ, and Kevin were able to squeeze into the second car directly behind it.

Kevin heard distant screams and suddenly realized something. He looked at the track leading into the ride and frowned. "Nicky-boy, let me see your map."

"Why . . . ?" Nick asked suspiciously.

"Give me the map," Kevin directed in a chiding tone. Nick handed it over AJ's lap as the ride started to move. Kevin scanned it quickly.

"Which ride is it?"

"That one." Nick reached over AJ and pointed it out.

'A rip-roaring, heart-racing ride that will keep you screaming and glued to your seat.

Hold on to your hats, ladies and gentlemen,' Kevin read silently. He glared at Nick.

"Nick, I oughtta-"

"You mean it's a fast ride?!" AJ exclaimed. "Yes!" He shook Kevin's arm playfully.

"That's better, Kev."

"Brian's gonna have a field day," the oldest muttered. He glanced at Nick chewing on his thumb nervously and shook his head.

"I thought . . ." Nick trailed off.

"Don't worry about it, buddy."

"I thought it would be fun," Nick said softly. "I'm sorry. Don't be mad."

"I'm not mad, Nicky. I would of gone on it anyway. It's just that poor Brian up there is in for one hell of a surprise," Kevin remarked. He laughed. "Poor kid."

The three of them grinned as the car jerked around the corner and the hundred foot drop in the track become visible. Brian screamed.

***

"Can we sit down for a minute?"

Howie looked at Brian and smirked. He looked kind of green. Personally he wasn't much for heights either, but he was used to being dragged on rides of the same sort by AJ.

Kids were evil.

"I'm sorry, Brian . . ." Nick chewed on his bottom lip as he tried not to laugh at his older friend. Brian gave him a weak smile.

"It's okay. I'm fine, I just wasn't expecting that first drop. Or the second. Or the third . . ." He trailed off.

"Why don't you just sit for a bit over here," Kevin suggested, pulling his younger cousin toward one of the benches and sitting him down on it. Brian leaned forward with a moan and Kevin rubbed his back. "Just take a deep breath."

"Can we go on that?" AJ was still hyped up from the last ride and needed more immediately. The giant roller coaster in front of them looked tempting to try out.

"Just give us a sec," Howie admonished. The kid had way to much energy for his own good sometimes.

"You guys go 'head. I'll sit out on this one I think," Brian spoke up.

"You sure?" Kevin asked.

"Yup. Go ahead."

As the other guys started away in the direction of the ride, Nick gave Brian a quick hug.

"Sorry, Brian."

"Calm down," Brian said, releasing him with a pat. "How would you know I didn't like heights?" He laughed. "Go catch up with the guys." Nick ran away and he shook his head.

Silly kid. But he loved him.

Nick caught up with the other guys as the pulled up to the requirements for the ride. No heart problems, no obese people . . . He thought of Lou and laughed. The big guy would have to miss out.

"Hey Nicky, you're not tall enough," AJ remarked. Nick looked up and sure enough, he fell less than an inch below the required height for the ride. Usually he wouldn't pay attention to the sign, but up ahead stood a man with the height meter to let people on.

He stuck out his lower lip.

"Hey shorty, c'mere." Kevin grabbed him under the arms and lifted him up easily. "Okay, let's see how this works." They approached the ride gate and the man looked up at him.

"He tall enough?"

"Yep."

"Can he stand to check?" The man looked at them tired. Kevin definitely knew he did not miss working here.

"Nope. Hurt his ankle. Can't walk. He's tall enough though, don't worry about it." The man looked dubious but let them through. Once they were out of his sight, Kevin set Nick on the ground.

"Thanks, Kev."

"No prob, buddy."

The three of them settled into the first available car, right up in front.

"Sit up," Kevin ordered Nick as the protective harness came down.

It was barely snug on him, so Kevin made sure he had his elbow over him, just in case.

Brian and Howie finally made it close enough to the ride to watch the guys climb in.

Brian saw the their heads slightly bob back as the break seemed to release.

He gave Howie a look.

"They’re crazy," Howie said with a laugh.

"Yeah, but they’re having fun," Brian said almost wistfully.

He watched as Nick’s, AJ’s and Kevin’s faces seemed to make the same expression of anticipation and impatience as the roller coaster eased up the climb. When it reached the top and hesitated, they all raised their arms and their mouths widened. They seem to plummet in silence, but Brian could have sworn he heard them scream.

Kevin was funny, he thought. He was funny in that here he was having so much fun with the two younger guys, and whenever they had gone to fairs and amusement parks back home, he had always steered him away from rides or anything else like that. Brian even thought he didn’t like them. But he knew then, Kev was just once again being protective of him. It was a good thing he had found someone, or some people, to have that kind of fun with. Still, he wished it could be him.

"You left me deaf, guys!" Kevin scolded as they walked back toward them.

He’d had a heck of a time convincing AJ and Nick that they didn’t have time to get on the ride again. Really, he was trying to get his hearing back.

"Oh, c’mon Kev!" Nick whined, his voice still high-pitched with excitement.

"Sh," Kevin told him. "Just hush for two minutes, will you?"

Nick pouted up at Brian who just had to smile.

"Aw, he’s just too old," Brian, stretching his legs in front of him. "Don’t worry about it."

"I’m just deaf now, Cuz," Kevin said sitting next to him.

AJ and Nick stood in front of the guys expectantly.

"What?" Howie asked them.

"What do you mean, what? Why are you sitting?" AJ asked. "Is the day over? Has the sun set? Is the electric parade on? Did Mickey go to bed? Has the fat lady sung yet?"

"Lou doesn’t sing," Nick said with smile.

Their head snapped to face him.

AJ cracked up.

"What?" he asked. "Well, he’d be the fat man, right?"

Kevin had to chuckle, but he shook his head trying to be serious.

"Be nice, Nicky," Howie said.

"What?" Nick asked again. "What’d I say."

Brian stood up seeing that his cousin needed a break from the younger guys.

"Let’s go get some grub, yeah? Who’s hungry?" he asked.

Nick and AJ looked at each other. They had time for some food.

"Okay Littrell, but make it fast," AJ said. "Hot-dogs at most. We still have more than half the park to see."

"We’ll wait here," Kevin said squinting up at the bright blue sky. "Don’t get lost."

Nick gave Brian a shove. "Don’t worry," he said. "We won’t. And you’d better be ready to get back on the rides, Kevin."

Howie laughed and looked at his older friend as the other three disappeared. Kevin just shook his head.

"He’s a handful," Howie said. "I thought AJ was bad."

"AJ is bad," Kevin said, then smiled. "They’re great. They’re so much fun. AJ’s so anxious and Nick’s so scared. He’s worried about the tour."

"Yeah?" Howie said. "He didn’t show it."

"He told me on the way over. He really--."

"Kevin?"

He looked up to recognize Emily standing in front of him. Well, he thought it was Emily.

She was wearing a dark Jasmine wig and costume, but she looked familiar.

"Em?" he asked.

"Yeah!" she said. "How are you?"

He stood up and gave her a hug. "Great. I’ve been great. Working hard, and you? I haven’t seen you since last summer."

She pressed a smile at him. "I’m back here. Things in South Beach didn’t work out exactly as I had planned."

"I’m sorry to hear that," Kevin said, earnestly. "So you’re back here?"

She shrugged. "Yeah. For better or worse. What about you?"

He looked back at Howie. "I," he began then smiled. "Well, I’ve been doing all sort of stuff. Are you on a break?"

She nodded.

"Sit down. This is Howie. Howie, this is my friend Emily. We used to work here together."

Howie smiled and shook her hand. "It’s nice to meet you."

***

"But it’s not really Mickey Mouse, Brian. It’s a guy in a suit. Why would you even want to meet him?" AJ was asking for the fifth time since they’d left Kevin and Howie.

"Because I do," Brian said, simply. "I’ve never been here before, and I don’t know how anyone can come here without meeting Mickey."

"But it’s not really Mickey," Nick whined. "I thought we were gonna get food and get back on the rides."

"In a minute. Hold your horses," Brian told him as he looked around.

Geez, they made it so hard to take in the park atmosphere, just because they had grown up visiting the place. Brian made his away around the families and tourists stopping every few minutes to look inside the shops and displays.

"Mickey!" he shouted when he spotted the big mouse.

"Oh no," AJ winced.

Nick just stood back. He’d never liked Mickey Mouse, not even when he was little.

Brian patiently waited his turn to say hello. Mickey was posing with kids and families.

He began wishing he’d brought a camera.

"Mickey!" he greeted, hugging him. "I’m so glad to meet you. I’m Brian, and I’m from Kentucky. Those are my friends over there."

Of course, Mickey didn’t answer, but played along with Brian, nodding and hugging him back.

"My mom and I have seen all your movies," Brian said. "Even Steamboat Willie. But I’m a Fantasia man, myself. Ever plan on marrying Minnie?"

Mickey pretended to cover his face and laugh.

"Brian, can we go now?" Nick asked.

"No. Come say hi to Mickey."

"Yeah, right," AJ said turning around, but it was too late. Brian was bringing Mickey to them.

Nick stepped back and grabbed on to AJ’s shirt.

"Guys, just say hi," Brian told them, his arm around Mickey’s slumping shoulders.

Mickey waved at them.

They took a step back.

"Hi," AJ said and turned away.

Nick looked at the ground. People were starring at them. He felt the furry hand on his face and pulled away.

"Yeah," Brian said. "He’s cute, but he’s a pain. AJ’s not so bad. He has his moments."

Mickey patted AJ’s head. AJ swatted him away.

"They’re shy," Brian said.

Nick tugged at AJ. "We’re getting food, Brian. Then we’re going back to the rides," he said as they walked away. "You can stay here. We’re leaving. Good-bye. We’re gone."

Brian smiled and shook Mickey’s hand.

"Thanks and good-bye," Brian said and started after the runts. "Guys," he called.

***

They argued all the way back to Kevin and Howie. They had argued about how many hot-dogs to get, about what soda to order, about how much relish, ketchup and mustard to bring along.

The little ones were just mad because he had embarrassed them, Brian figured. They’d get over it.

"Guys," Kevin said immediately when he saw them. "Guys, come ‘ere."

He left Emily talking to Howie. She was really down about having to come back to Disney. Kevin had decided that there was something they could do about it, just for a little while.

"Here," Nick said handing him a box of hot-dogs.

Kevin looked at him, then at the food. "Listen, we can eat later. I need you guys to do me a big favor."

"Sure," Brian said.

"What?" AJ asked.

Nick sipped his soda and looked up at him.

He took all the food and sodas from them and hurried to get Howie.

"Can you watch our food, Em?" Kevin asked as he put it down next to her. "I want to talk to the guys for a sec."

She shrugged. "Sure."

They made a little huddle for what seemed like a long while. Emily watched, amusedly.

Kevin really was something else. She wondered how she let things go with him so easily.

Next thing she knew, they were pushing the little blond kid in front of her. He looked at her for a second, then at the ground.

"Nick," Howie hissed at him.

"Um, um, this is for you," he stammered and back away.

She smiled.

Kevin counted, and the guys began to snap their fingers. They sang My Girl for her a capella, not missing a note or losing the beat for a second. They had just added the song to their repertoire, but it was fun to sing. A little crowd even gathered around them to listen.

Emily looked thrilled and shocked. And just for a moment, she had to admit, that she felt much better.

"Wow, guys," she breathed as they finished it off. Light applause faded as the small crowd about them dispersed. "That was incredible . . ." She smiled at Kevin and suddenly felt weak in her stomach when he looked back at her. "Thanks, guys. Kev . . ."

"No problem, Em. I'm so glad you're here," came Kevin's reply. He trailed off. There was a moment of silence and AJ cleared his throat loudly.

"Kev?" he asked softly.

"Oh right." Kevin chuckled. "Em, this is AJ, my cousin Brian, and Nick. Guys, this is my good friend Emily." He watched their reactions and was pleasantly relieved to find no negativity or any else unexpected. You could write a book on these boys.

"So you're Jasmine," AJ was saying. "And Kev here was Aladdin, so. . . Aha, I get it," he finished with a sly, knowing smile spreading across his young face. Emily blushed and Kevin punched AJ in the arm.

"You'll learn to just ignore AJ after awhile . . .," he said, giving the boy a warning glare.

AJ just shrugged, innocence written across his face.

"So do you wanna hang out with us guys?" Howie offered, changing the subject smoothly. Nick shot him a look as Emily smiled at him thankfully.

"Actually I might take you up on that offer. My shift just ended and I was just debating what to do tonight."

"Great!" Kevin exclaimed.

"That is, if no one minds," Emily added quickly, glancing at the younger boys in front of her. She pulled off the Jasmine wig to let her lighter hair cascade down her back.

"We have no objections," Brian said with a grin. Kevin had a girlfriend? Ooh la la. . . He smiled. And a pretty one at that.

"Alright." She smiled happily. "Well I'm just gonna go run and get out of this darn outfit and I'll meet you back here in say, fifteen minutes?" She looked at Kevin and he nodded.

She started away towards the staff area and he watched her retreating form. How did he ever lose touch with this woman? He shook his head.

"Kev?"

"Yeah?" He turned to find his cousin waving a hand in his face and swatted it away. He groaned as Brian started up in a sing-song voice.

"Kevin's got a girlfriend, Kevin's got a girlfriend, Kevin's got a girl-" A hand clamped over his mouth tightly.

"Say it again and I might do something I'll regret."

"Kev's got a. . ." Brian trailed off when he saw he was serious. "Oh."

"You never told us you had a girlfriend," AJ said innocently. Kevin stared at him patiently.

"I'm gonna say this once so you can all get it through your thick heads. We're friends.

Nothing more, nothing less." He debated whether to tell them the fact that he and Emily had dated in the past and had come to the conclusion that it was better off to be friends.

Nah, it was more than they needed to know. "Got me?"

"Yup, sure."

"Alright then. Let's eat. Nick, you okay?" He sent the unusually quiet kid a look.

"Yup . . ." Nick nodded absently. He was a little bit perturbed about Emily coming along with them. Why did it always seem that whenever they planned something for just the five of them, someone else always got in the way? He watched as Kevin nodded doubtfully and rolled his eyes. Why did he even bother asking if he wasn't going to believe his answer?

The five of them squeezed around a small table with a colorful umbrella hanging over it and began to dig in the food.

"Where're we going next?" AJ asked with a mouth full of hotdog. It was barely understandable. Howie made a face.

"Chew and swallow, Aje . . . Good boy," he teased when AJ glared at him. He took a sip of his soda. "Where do you want to go?"

"On every ride . . ." AJ grinned.

"Well," Brian spoke up. "Me and Nicky are on a hunt to get the signature of every single Disney character in the park so-"

"What?!" Nick's mouth opened in surprise. "Says who?"

"Says me. So anyway-"

"Un-uh," Nick interrupted. "Me not going."

"Why not?" Brian was trying hard not to laugh.

"Cause . . . I'm . . ."

"You need to help me get my souvenir! I want to prove I've been to Disney," Brian was saying. "So obviously I have to get all the signatures. To prove that I saw them all. In Disney. So I have to find Mickey again because I didn't ask-"

"Brian, honey?" Kevin interrupted sarcastically. "Shut your mouth for now, ok?"

"But-"

"Just shush." Kevin rolled his eyes. Brian's big day out. What a boy he had on his hands.

Weren't they lucky to be related. He smiled at the younger fondly.

"I don't wanna," Nick was saying desperately.

"Hey guys!" They looked up as Emily came walking towards them, dressed in jean shorts and a light yellow tank top. She sat down next to Kevin and smiled brightly. "You don't wanna what?" she asked looking at Nick. She smiled softly when he looked down at the tabletop shyly.

"He doesn't wanna go with me and see the Disney characters to get autographs," Brian spoke up. "Can you imagine?"

She laughed. "I don't blame him."

"Say what? AJ, how 'bout you, buddy boy? You wanna come with me, right?"

"Wrong?"

"Oh, geez . . ." He sighed and glanced at Nick, feigning sadness. "After all you put me through with that ride-"

"Okay, I'm sorry. I'll go with you." Nick rested his chin on his hand forlornly and Kevin laughed.

"Don't fall for his guilt trip, bud. He's just playing."

"Why don't you make a contest?" Emily spoke up. They looked at her and she smiled.

"See which group gets the most signatures?" She watched as Brian's face lit up.

"Good idea! Me and Nicky versus Howie and AJ," he decided. He glanced at Kevin and Emily and smirked. "And you two can just . . . hang out. Together."

Kevin sent his cousin a glare and tried to stop himself from reaching over to smack him.

But he was thankful to have some time alone with Emily. They had a lot to catch up on.

"How about we meet back here in say an hour?" Howie suggested. "So we have time for more rides later."

"Sounds good to me," Kevin said. Emily nodded.

"We'll see you later then." The four guys went there two separate ways and Emily turned to look at Kevin with an amused expression.

"Brian's first time here, huh?"

"Yeah," Kevin muttered. "Can you tell?"

***

Nick walked back slowly to where they had left Kevin and Emily, dragging his feet. It had only been ten minutes so he and Brian had figured they would still be there. They hadn't seemed like they were going anywhere soon when they had left.

Brian was really into this character thing and so had gotten the grand idea to send Nick back to get the signature of both Kev and Emily. Since, of course, Emily was Jasmine and Kevin had been Aladdin. It was all allowable in the game. Or so at least Brian said.

Nick got closer to the table and quickened his pace as he saw the two familiar forms still there. "Hey, Kev," he started softly, but broke off when he saw their lips just moving apart. Oopsies . . . He spun around to leave unnoticed but someone caught his shirt.

Kevin.

"Get back here, mister. What's up?"

"Um . . . Brian wanted you guys to sign as Aladdin and Jasmine . . ." He tried to act like he hadn't seen anything.

"So in other words, my cuz is a cheat," Kevin laughed.

"Um . . . yeah." Nick shrugged with a small smile.

Emily looked at him and tried to make eye contact, but his eyes were fixed on Kevin. She had to laugh. He was so shy.

Kevin shook his head.

"Can you believe these guys?" he asked Emily. "I have to live with this everyday."

"Oh, but you love it," Emily said.

"Yeah, it’s great. These guys are great," he said, still not releasing Nick’s shirt.

The latter had taken to looking at the ground, the sky, the vendors behind Kevin and Emily. Anything.

"So you guys are gonna be touring?" she asked.

"Um-huh," Kevin said. "Next week, it sounds like. It’ll be cool. I think we’re ready to do something other than the local malls."

"Well, you guys sound amazing. Just the way the crowd reacted when you were singing, I mean, it was great."

"Yeah. I think that we--," Kevin began.

Nick finally looked at him. "Kev?"

"Yeah?"

"Are you guys gonna do it, or what? I mean, Brian’s waiting for me, and I still have to help track down Donald Duck and Pluto. Please?" he asked, still not even glancing at Emily.

"Oh yeah," he said with a laugh. "Sorry buddy. Gimmie whatever he’s getting autographs on."

Nick handed him the soda cup.

"What?" Kevin asked. "This is what he’s using? What is he? Crazy?" He chuckled. "Yeah, he is. Never mind."

Emily watched Kevin with a smile. What was it that kept them from staying together in the first place? Old flames? Incompatible work schedules? Sheer blindness? She couldn’t remember.

He handed her the cup. "Ladies first."

Nick rolled his eyes. Girls always complicated everything. He didn’t know one, except for maybe BJ, who made any sense or knew how to have any fun. Even Sam had brought him nothing but trouble. Why had he even thought about her? She wasn’t even a real girl. She was just his friend. If stupid Kevin wasn’t going ga-ga over this Emily girl, they’d be on the rides right now. He knew Brian wasn’t going to get on any rides. And they hardly let him and AJ just take off on their own. Plus, he still felt intensely guilty for making Brian get on that one, mildly scary ride. But if he had known that doing that was going to get him stuck pulling character autograph duty, he never ever would have even suggested it. This had just ended up sucking. They should have just stayed at Trans--.

"--, Nick!"

He snapped back to Kevin who was waving the cup in his face.

"Earth to Nicky. Earth to Nicky. Come in space cadet."

"Sorry," he said as Emily giggled.

"Here," Kevin said handing him the cup. "Tell Brian to behave and don’t take too long over there. Okay?"

"Why? I thought we were spending the day here?" he asked, his typical suspicions bubbling up.

"I dunno. Just don’t, okay?"

"Why?" he repeated.

Kevin just shrugged and glanced at Emily. He was thinking they should just leave the guys with Howie and take off to see a movie but wasn’t really sure. Plus the little guy here sure was acting strange, even for him.

He leaned forward to peer into the big blue eyes that he always found himself reassuring.

"Just don’t, Nicky. Okay? I’m gonna be here. We’re gonna be here. Go have fun, but don’t make it an all day thing, okay? Remember that your parents will be picking you up at Trans--."

"Oh yeah," Nick said like it finally dawned on him. "Okay. Bye."

"Bye."

"Bye," Emily called.

Nick turned around to wave at her then hurried off.

"I remember him," she said, softly. "He’s so cute."

"You have no idea," Kevin said. "It’s like having a little brother, puppy and my own kid all rolled into that package."

Emily laughed and sat an inch closer to him. Where were they?

***

AJ had quickly lost interest in the game and had decided that he and Howie needed to get on more rides immediately. As usual, Howie had gone along with him because it was just easier than arguing with him.

They were in a incredibly long line for one of the new roller coasters when he heard a familiar voice.

"Alex! Alex!"

He thought quickly. They could make a run for it. They could just jump in the bushes and hide. He could pretend he had bumped his head and had amnesia so he didn’t recognize her, but it was too late.

Howie was waving at Angie.

"Oh my God, Alex! Where have you been?! I haven’t seen you in sooo long, and I was even thinking that you’d given up coming here."

She hadn’t changed a bit. Same bright smile. Goofy, vacant, deep brown eyes. Long, light brown hair...

Wait.

He wasn’t checking her out. He wasn’t. He knew he wasn’t.

"Hi Angie," AJ said. "How are you?"

"I’m fine. How have you been?"

"Great. We’ve been great," he said. "I just haven’t been back to Disney in a long time."

"Why?"

"Well, Howie, Nick and I are in a group now. And things are really busy for us. We’re called the Backstreet Boys. We’re gonna--."

"You’re the Backstreet Boys?" she asked, like she even knew anything about them.

"Yeah, why?"

"Well, you’re coming to my school next week! I get to go free because I made straight A’s last term. Wow. That is so cool. I didn’t know you were in a group. Now, I really can’t wait."

AJ nodded, pushing his smile harder. "Yeah. It’s the three of us and two more guys.

They’re around here somewhere, and it’s really cool."

"Really? Cool."

Howie had to laugh listening to their conversation. She was so excited, and he was trying so hard to ignore her. Poor girl. She didn’t give up easily, though and continued in her effort to get him to talk to her. As usual, with AJ and a girl, it didn’t take him too long.

"Well, it’s a lot of work," he was saying as they moved up in the line. "I have a tutor now, so I don’t have to take time out to go to school. We rehearse and record different demos.

Sometimes, all our time is spent with the vocal coach."

"Really? Cool," came Angie’s typical response.

Howie got to looking around the park. It wasn’t long before he spotted Nick and Brian chasing after Goofy, literally.

"Oh, please! C’mon!" he heard Brian beg while Goofy ran away from him with exaggeration.

Nick looked frustrated beyond belief, but he followed dutifully behind Brian, soda cup in hand. Howie made a mental note that guilt trips worked on the kid.

"Goofy! C’mon," Brian continued. "Please, please."

Goofy finally stopped goofing around with him and stopped to shake his hand and sign his cup. Brian had to give him a hug. Goofy was his all-time favorite.

"Thank you!" Brian said with all the excitement of kids ten years younger than him.

Goofy patted Nick’s head, and Nick swatted at his hairy nose.

Howie stepped out of the line and hurried toward them. He glanced back at AJ to tell him that he was going to rescue Nick or Goofy, he wasn’t sure who, but he was too engrossed in his conversation with Angie to notice he was leaving.

"Howie, look!" Brian said excitedly holding out his cup. "I have Donald, Pluto, Goofy, Jasmine and Aladdin, of course, Daisy Duck, Minnie, Belle, Ariel, the little mermaid," he raised his eyebrows at Howie. "And all I need is Mickey."

"Mickey went to bed," Nick said.

"Naw. We’ll find him, don’t worry little buddy," Brian said with a laugh.

Nick looked up at the sky and made himself promise never, ever to make Brian do something he didn’t want to. Never again.

"Mickey’s over there," Howie said pointing at the other side of the park. "Let’s walk."

"Okay," Brian said excitedly. "C’mon. C’mon."

Howie threw his arm around Nick and hurried to keep up with Brian. It was going to be a long afternoon.

"You okay?" Howie asked him.

"Yeah."

"You sure?"

"Yeah."

Brian stopped his trek up the walk and looked back at them. He was about to hurry them up, but he noticed that Nick looked bored and tired, which was highly unusual for him unless they were at a meeting. Howie looked like he wasn’t even quite sure what to say to him.

He was living in Orlando now, and he’d probably be back to get Mickey’s autograph some other day. What the heck? He took out the map from his back pocket and walked back to the guys. He’d let them pick where to go next.

***

About another hour later, Kevin glanced at his watch. It was starting to get dark, and the guys weren’t back yet. Hadn’t he told them not to take forever?

He and Emily had talked for a long time. Well, they had mostly talked. She was still the girl he felt most comfortable with since he got to Orlando. And he wasn’t beyond giving them another chance, if his schedule allowed.

"You getting worried about them?" she asked when he looked around.

"Sort of. Nick and AJ have their parents picking them up soon, and if we don’t make it back, they might get in trouble. I know Denise is cool with AJ, but Nick’s mom gets a little frazzled when she doesn’t know where he is all the time."

"You’re a good big brother," she told him.

He laughed. "Yeah. I guess I am. And let me tell you, they’re good at being little brothers, too. Very little."

"We can go look for them," she offered. "I mean, they can’t have gotten too far."

"Sure," he said, then hesitated before standing up. "Em, is it okay if I call you sometime?

I mean, if we get together again?"

"Of course," she said and stood up. "If you wouldn’t have asked, I would have called you."

He smiled. "Okay. But I’m glad I asked."

She pulled his hand. "Me too."

***

"Oh look! Chip and Dale!"

Howie grabbed Brian's arm and pulled him back. "C'mon man, we should really get going . . ." Hadn't he said that fifty times in the last ten minutes? And did anyone listen?

No. Of course not.

Brian nodded reluctantly. "You're right . . . What time is it anyway?"

"Um . . ." Howie looked down at his watch. "Six-thirty!" Uh oh . . .That was later than he thought. And when was Kevin expecting them back? Talk about being dead.

"Shoot, it's late, huh?" Brian grimaced. They both glanced around for Nick and AJ, who had promised to come back right away after trying out the new roller coaster across the way. Angie had gone along with them. That had been awhile ago.

"I'm gonna kill them," Howie muttered, not seeing them anywhere.

"Me first," Brian said. "This is bad."

"No kidding."

"Weren't they gonna meet us right here?"

"Yes, they were." Howie crossed his arms. Mental note- never let Nick or AJ out of your sight. He sighed. "Where could they have gone?"

"I don't-"

"Guys."

They spun around at Kevin's noticeably annoyed voice. He stood in front of them, arms folded across his chest, Emily at his side. Howie was caught off guard as Kevin grabbed his wrist.

"Yup, you're watch is definitely working. There goes any excuse you could have had so don't even try." He released Howie and stared at them.

"Mickey abducted us."

"Brian, don't even. Where the runts?" He noticed the glance the two exchanged and his stomach twisted. "Where are they?" he repeated.

"Well, you see . . ."

"We, uh . . ."

"You lost them?!" Kevin exploded. They both involuntarily took a step back at his tone.

"How the hell did you lose them?!"

"Well, they . . ."

"We . . ."

"Guys!" Kevin broke off and just stared at them. For some reason they both looked scared to death. He felt Emily's hand on his arm and tried to take a deep breath.

"Sh, I'm sure they'll show up in a couple of minutes . . . They probably just lost track of time," she reasoned.

He tried to believe her. They hadn't been abducted by some strange weirdo who prowled Disney looking for unsupervised kids. They had just lost track of time. He tried to calm down and looked at Howie and Brian. They weren't off the hook of course.

"Why do you do this to me?" he muttered, rubbing his face with his hands. If this was a routine trip to Disney, how in the world were they going to keep track of each other in strange hotels and schools all around Florida?

"Look . . ." Brian said softly. He held out his autograph-covered cup for Kevin to see.

Kevin stared at him a second before motioning him closer. Brian approached cautiously, relieved when Kevin pulled him into a quick hug.

"I'm never taking you to a crowded public place again," Kevin told him lightly. "Any of you. Don't ever scare me again, ok?"

"Oh Kev, we were only missing for . . . three hours," Howie said. Kevin rolled his eyes at Emily, who smiled back sympathetically. She knew he loved all of it. Kevin sighed.

"When I find Nick and AJ, they are so dead."

***

"We're dead, AJ. You do know that, don't you?"

"Well, yeah. But didn't you have fun?" AJ grinned at Nick in his usual carefree manner.

It was obvious that there wasn't a worry in his mind. Nick let out a long sigh.

"I guess." The one ride hadn't been enough for AJ, of course, who convinced Nick and Angie to ride on the Disney train to the next 'Land' over and enjoy a few more rides before meeting up with Howie and Brian. 'A few' quickly turned into about twenty, and before they knew it, they were extremely late. Angie had returned to her parents after begging AJ to call her soon, and to make matters worse, the two boys forget entirely what part of the park they had started out in. By the time they got back on track, they were dead meat.

"Well, it was nice knowing you, AJ," Nick was saying. AJ was trying to ignore him and look around for the guys. The guys of course, found them.

Nick and AJ were starting to get worried, not seeing the other guys anywhere, when all of a sudden, they were both grabbed around the middle from behind and lifted into the air. They screamed.

"Hey boys, looking for us?" Brian asked, laughing as Nick struggled in his hold. Kevin was having a rough time with AJ.

"Let me go, man! You don't do that to people," AJ was saying loudly. It was obvious he had been freaked out. Kevin didn't release him.

"What time is it? Huh?"

"Game time?" Nick supplied. He was still breathing heavy from the scare.

"Not quite, kiddo." Kevin's voice wasn't the least bit amused.

"Where did you go?" Howie was asking.

"On that ride like we told you," AJ answered. He elbowed Kevin to let him down, but the man just tightened his hold. Howie looked at him doubtfully.

"For two hours?"

"It was a helluva line," AJ replied easily. Kevin shook his head.

"I don't think so, Alex . . ."

"Well, I do," AJ countered.

"I think you better watch it before I lose my patience," Kevin answered, finally setting him down on the ground. AJ quieted.

"Are you mad?" he asked. Kevin marveled at how fast he could lose the tough act. He paused and thought about it.

"No, you just gave me a scare. I thought we lost you guys."

"We were lost," Nick spoke up. Kevin glanced at the kid, who looked pretty comfortable in his cousin's arms.

"How exactly were you lost on the line? If what AJ said was true." The boy was at a loss for words and AJ glared at him. Never could keep his mouth shut, that's for sure. "And you," Kevin continued. "I’m not even gonna get after, because when your mother gets a hold--."

His jaw dropped. "My mom!"

He squirmed out of Brian’s hold and looked around desperately, not even sure for what.

Brian pulled him back knowing there was nothing they could really do.

"Hey, it’s okay," Brian told him. "It’s too late to freak. Let’s just go call her, okay?"

He pulled out of Brian’s reach again, still looking around for a phone, a police man, a fire man, a St. Bernard, anything that could save him. She was going to kill him, and this was not something he could afford right now.

Kevin and Brian exchanged glances as if wondering who was going to end up pulling him together.

Howie beat them to it. He grabbed Nick’s arm. "C’mon, the phones are this way. All you have to do is call her and let her know that you’re okay. We’re usually done rehearsing until about six. You’re only forty-five minutes late," he said in such a reassuring tone that it almost sounded minimal.

Oh God. That was half the drive to Tampa.

"Don’t you have a mother to call?" Kevin asked AJ.

AJ nodded. "Yeah, but my mom will have asked someone at the office before freaking out. Donna knows we came here, she must have told her," AJ said logically.

Kevin shook his head knowing very well that parents didn’t think logically. Hell, he hadn’t been very logical when the two of them didn’t show up immediately. He had been worried to death.

"Call her," he ordered AJ.

AJ rolled his eyes and shrugged. He started slowly toward the phones.

Kevin turned back to Emily who was still waiting for him, patiently. He tried to smile at her.

"Sorry about all this," he told her. "Really."

She shrugged. "It’s okay. Where’d your autographs get to?" she asked Brian with a smile.

Brian looked around. Where’d he put it? He was sure he had it in his hand the whole time. The only time he even had a chance to put it down was when he picked up Nick earlier.

"Oh sh--!" he began, then stopped himself. "Shoot. I mean, shoot. Where is it? It was here!"

"Forget it, Bri," Kevin said immediately. "As soon as those three come back, we’re leaving. It’s late enough."

"But my cup--!"

"No."

Nick sucked on his lip as the phone rang over and over at the Trans Continental office.

One of his parents had to go there to pick him up. When they didn’t find them, surely they would have stuck around. Where else could they have gone? To AJ’s? Howie’s house? His mom didn’t even know where Kevin lived.

What if they had just gone home?

He looked up at Howie nervously playing with the phone chord and was about to hang up, when someone answered.

"Hello?" he recognized Lou breathing heavily into the phone.

"Hello. Lou, it’s me, Nick. I... um...see, we...I...um... Is my mom there?"

"Nick, son," he said, trying to catch his breath. "Where are you? Your mom’s scared half-to death. We’ve been looking everywhere for you. You guys okay?"

Nick winced almost wishing he wasn’t. "Um, yeah. We’re at Disney. Can I talk to her?"

"She’s really mad," he said seemingly trying to whisper. "You’d better not. I’ll tell her you’re okay, and just get yourself back here. Okay?"

"Okay. Bye."

"Bye."

He looked up at Howie, who as usual, tried to smile. "Everything’s okay, right?"

"Can I move in with you? I don’t take up a lot of room, and I don’t eat that much, really.

I promise that I don’t snore, and..."

Howie tugged at his arm and pulled him back to the guys.

"Look, we’ll just be more cautious, next time," Howie told him. "Don’t sweat it."

Even AJ had returned more shame-faced than he had left.

"She was really worried," he admitted. "Donna left and didn’t tell anyone where we were."

"Let’s go," Kevin said. "C’mon. Howie, I can take the guys back, if you take Bri back."

"It’s okay, Kev," Howie said. He had already calculated that the pick up could seat Brian, Kevin and Emily very comfortably. "I’ll take them back. You guys just go."

"But my cup--!" Brian whined.

"Let’s go!" Kevin and Howie yelled unanimously.

Nick stopped walking and turned on his heel.

Kevin couldn’t believe it. Now what?

"Nicky!?!" he called.

He saw the kid run back to the phone and hurry back to them with something in his hand.

"My cup!" Brian cried triumphantly pulling him back up into his arms. "Thanks!" He must have handed it to him when he was carrying him around earlier.

"You’re welcome," he said glumly pulling away. Maybe that made up for making him go on the ride. If he was gonna die, at least he wouldn’t go immediately to hell.

Brian threw his arm around him. "Oh, don’t be worried, Nicky. It’ll be okay. Your mom’s mad because she was worried, not because you did something wrong. Just relax. I’m sure it’ll all be okay when she sees you."

"Yeah, right."

Kevin drove Emily out to her car in the employee parking lot. Brian was busy boasting about all the autographs he’d gotten.

"And that’s Goofy. Boy, he gave me a hard time. I guess that’s why they call him Goofy, huh?" he was telling her.

"Yeah, late shift Goofy is a real dork," she said smiling. He was so different from Kevin.

"Right Kev?"

"Late shift anybody is just frustrated with the job. Late shift really sucks," Kevin said as he parked next to her small car.

"Thanks for the ride," she told him.

He smiled at her. "Sure. Any time."

They were silent as the same thoughts ran through their minds. Should they kiss? Just a hug? Handshake was out of the question but...

Brian giggled.

Kevin looked over her at him. "What?"

"Nothing."

"What are you laughing at Littrell?"

"You."

Emily laughed.

"You guys are gonna kiss, huh? Let me cover my eyes," he said doing just that.

Kevin sighed and shook his head. Why? Why were they related?

Emily laughed heartily and really seemed to be enjoying Brian’s sense of humor.

"Go ahead," he said. "Kiss. I won’t look. Look, I won’t even listen. I’ll hum."

"Brian--," Kevin began, but Emily reached over and kissed him.

Kevin closed his eyes and kissed her back.

"Kevin and Emily sitting in a tree. K-I-S-S-I-N-G. First comes love, then comes--."

Emily laughed mid-kiss, so Kevin reached over and smacked Brian’s head hard.

"Ow!" he cried. "I was just singing."

"I’d better go," she said.

"Okay," Kevin climbed off the truck and let her down. "I’ll call you," he told her as she stepped toward her car.

"Okay. Thanks again, Kevin."

He smiled. "Sure. Bye."

"Bye."

He waited to make sure that all was well with her car and that she was on her way out before climbing back in with Brian.

"You hit me!" Brian wailed. "You! You struck your baby cousin!"

Kevin snatched his cup out of his hand and began to roll down the window. Brian stopped immediately.

"Okay. Okay. I was just kidding. Geez, what a temper. Give it back."

He handed him the cup and started the truck. "Let’s go help the guys explain this mess to their parents."

Brian nodded. "Sure."

***

For all the fun the guys had at Disney that day, the ride back in Howie’s car was silent and solemn. Howie tried to make small talk with them, but neither was much for talking.

Nick sat in the back seat, starring at the heavily congested roads cursing in his mind once for each time he had gotten on a ride that day.

AJ just couldn’t believe it. It was so atypical of his mother to worry about him. And it wasn’t that she had been mad at him. She had just be scared, and that made him feel really bad.

So, Howie just ended up humming with the radio as he picked through the heavy traffic into downtown Orlando.

When he pulled into the Trans Continental parking lot, neither moved.

"Bus stops here," Howie said lightly.

Nick audibly groaned and started to climb off. AJ followed him, and the hurried into the massive building.

Howie followed them because he couldn’t just let them face the music alone like that. It had been all their faults. And it didn’t totally surprise him to see Kevin’s truck pulling in right behind him.

"Everything okay?" Kevin asked right away.

"Well, let’s go see," Howie told him.

Nick was shocked to hear his mother’s laughter. She was laughing. Oh my God, he’d finally made her go insane. Denise was laughing too, and so was Lou.

"...then, I had to order for all them," he was saying. "I guess I hadn’t taken into consideration that such young guys wouldn’t really know about eating in fancy restaurants. Know where we have all our outside meetings now?"

"Where?" Denise asked.

"McDonalds," he said with a laugh. "Yes, those boys love their McDonalds. I’m starting to like it myself. It’s an acquired taste, I guess."

"Yes, we used to celebrate all of AJ’s birthday’s at McDonalds," Denise was saying. "I have the cutest pictures of him and Ronald--."

AJ had to stop her right there. "Mom! Mom, we’re here, and I’m so sorry we’re late. See, there was this traffic jam, then this truck over turned, then Howie’s car stalled, then we lost the keys and--."

She shot him a look. "Stop right there AJ. I know exactly what you’ve been doing, so don’t try to excuse yourself."

Nick eased toward him mother trying desperately to smile.

Someone cleared his throat.

"We’re so sorry," Kevin said hurrying toward them. "We all really lost track of time today. It’s not just their faults."

"Yeah, we’re really sorry," Brian continued. "It’s just that I had never been to Disney, and they were showing me around. I had so much fun, that I just forgot about everything else."

They looked back at Howie, who just smiled. "Me too. I’m at fault too. Sorry."

Jane rubbed her temples and was actually too amused to be mad at them. Besides, she wasn’t going to make a scene in front of Nick’s friends. The poor kid already looked scared enough.

She just shook her head. "Let’s just go. Please, don’t let it happen again."

"We won’t."

"No ma’am."

"Never again."

Nick grinned up at them and wanted to dearly just to give them each a hug, but he followed his mother out to the van.

Part IV

Roll With It

"Okay boys, here we go."

The five guys glanced at each other and didn't move from their seats. Lou rolled his eyes as an amused smile crossed his face.

"Ready?"

"Of course," AJ answered casually. He sounded sure of himself but he didn't move.

Lou opened the van door further and Kevin was the first to react. He gave Howie a little push and pulled at the other guys lightly. "Let's go."

It was day one of their school tour. The boys had ridden in one van while Lou along with Nick and AJ's mothers had occupied the other. They'd be staying in a hotel that night before traveling the next day.

Right now they tried to focus on sound check. Kevin hoped that they would get a good response from the school. He realized that this could be a hard crowd to perform to, at least until they won them over.

"What if they don't like us?" Nick was saying as they entered through the front entrance of Kennedy High School.

"Then we take it in stride," Kevin replied. He sent the kid a reassuring smile as he repeated the same thing he had been saying the whole time. "You gotta expect the worst and hope for the best."

"Thank you, Mr. Therapist," Brian answered with a laugh. Howie rolled his eyes.

"It's true."

"Are we performing in the gym or in an auditorium?" AJ asked suddenly. He kind of hoped for the auditorium because it would have a stage.

"Gym," said Lou. "Better acoustics."

"Maybe we could fit in a game of b-ball before the show," Brian spoke up hopefully.

Kevin shook his head.

"Not unless you wanna pay for all the damaged equipment in there that you'll probably hit."

"Are you saying I have a bad shot?" Brian exclaimed, throwing him a hurt look.

"I'm not saying anything."

"Hmph."

"Okay boys, I'm gonna go check in with the office to make sure everything's set," Lou interrupted. "I trust you can find your way to the gymnasium with no problems? Kev, make sure you all get there. Okay, son?"

"Sure, Lou."

Lou disappeared down one of the hallways and the five of them stood there silently.

"Well, son, lead us," AJ mimicked, giving Kevin a playful shove. Kevin chuckled.

"I would, but I have no idea where the gym is."

"I'll lead," Nick spoke up with a grin. They stared at him.

"Do you know where the gym is?" Howie asked doubtfully.

"Well, sure." Nick rolled his eyes. "Of course."

Kevin frowned at him for a minute before shrugging. "Okay, Nicky. Lead away. But if we get lost, it's your butt on the line."

"We won't get lost. I never get lost."

***

"You never get lost?!"

"We're not lost," Nick defended. "We're just . . . what's the word . . ." He looked at the other guys for help but they looked exasperated.

"You're in trouble, Nicky . . ." Brian told him. He was only half in jest. Nick's eyes widened.

"Me?" He stuck out his lower lip. "It's not my fault. Kevin was supposed to lead us!"

"Hey!"

"Well, you didn't, so . . ."

"Yeah, well little Mr. I Never Get Lost here," Kevin muttered. "What happened to knowing where the gym was, huh?"

"I was joking . . ."

"Oh great, just great."

"This is a big school, huh?" AJ said. They looked at him silently. Nick looked kind of upset so Kev wrapped an arm around him.

"It's not your fault, I was just playing with you. Okay?" The boy shrugged and he gave him a squeeze. "Okay?"

"Okay."

"So what are we gonna do?" Brian asked. "Keep walking?"

"You have a better idea?" Howie asked.

"Well, no . . ."

"This is a great first show . . ." AJ remarked, a grin across his face. "Lou must be having a heart attack." They all smiled at that.

"At least the show's not until a little later, huh?" Howie said, thinking of the bright side.

"We're only late for a simple sound check, not an actual show. That would be bad."

"Yeah, well, the rate we're going, we're probably gonna be late for the show too," Kevin remarked, looking at the younger guys with a frown. They really had to work on sticking to a schedule. This was not good. And he was in charge. Just great, how responsible was he? He sighed. Nick looked up at him.

"I'm sorry . . ."

"It's not your fault," Kevin said, stressing each word. The poor kid was worried enough about the tour as it was, he certainly didn't need to be thinking that too.

"How about we try that hallway?" Brian asked, pointing to a hallway they hadn't been down yet. He figured it was worth a try. They couldn't be any worse off.

A bell rang.

The classrooms emptied as students hurried into the hallway. The guys tried to stay together and out of the way, but too many crowded them. Kevin grabbed on to Nick’s shirt when he realized how much smaller he was than everyone and that he’d surely get lost in the shuffle.

Brian tried desperately to keep up with Kevin as he made his way around the crowd.

Howie stepped to the side and decided just to wait for the students to clear the hallway.

AJ just continued walking.

"—go of me!?!"

Kevin looked down to realize that that was not Nick he was holding on to. It was some other short, blonde kid.

"Uh, sorry," Kevin told him as the kid straightened his shirt and gave him a dirty look.

"Sorry, really," Kevin repeated.

Another bell rang, and Kevin looked around. He was practically alone in the long hallway.

***

Nick grinned at AJ as they hurried behind some younger-looking kids. It had been perfect. When the bell rang, they’d just kept walking and suddenly, magically lost Kevin, Howie and Brian and were blissfully on their own. Things were always more fun when they were together without Kevin’s supervision.

"Let’s get to class," AJ told him.

"Pick one," Nick said as they glanced into every classroom they passed. "Pick something good like art, or shop, or--."

"Here we go," AJ said stopping at a set of double doors. "Drama," he said, a smile spreading across his face. "Shall we?"

"Let’s!"

It was actually a small auditorium instead of a classroom. All of the kids looked around AJ’s age if not just a bit older. Everyone talked happily to everyone else and didn’t even look at them strangely in the packed room.

They sat in the back, behind the last couple of students as the tardy bell rang. The talking and laughing hushed as a tall, red-headed woman stepped out on to the small stage.

"Freshmen," she said, dramatically. "Prepare for improvisation."

The reactions varied from groans to a laughter.

AJ shrugged and smiled at Nick. This was going to get good.

"I’m going to have groups of you come up to the stage and improvise. You must be ready to put away your inhibitions and act the part you are given. Understood?" she looked around at the silent group. "I think I will begin in the back."

She hurried up the aisle, and Nick began to sink into his seat. Maybe this hadn’t been such a good idea.

AJ sat up and smiled. Pick me, lady. You won’t regret it.

"This row, this row and this row, to the stage, now."

The students emptied their seats, and Nick and AJ had not choice but to do the same.

"Just play along," AJ told him.

The group was big enough that they could just stand in the back and not get noticed, but AJ pulled Nick up to the front.

"Aje, no--," Nick whispered in protest.

"C’mon. Either we’re doing this or we’re not."

They were actually in the second row of students where they could clearly see the teacher’s and the others’ reactions.

"Now, freshmen," she said. "Listen and put this idea into your mind before you allow your body to react," she paused. "You are a pack of dogs. Wild dogs out in the evening on a summer night. Improvise. Now!"

AJ was the first to howl. Nick started laughing.

They were both swept up in the group of students who barked, howled and crawled on all fours acting like a pack of wild dogs.

"Good. Good," the teacher said. "Now you are cats. Cats who have just spotted the pack of wild dogs."

AJ started pretending to lick his paw, so Nick decided just to follow whatever he did.

"The dogs! Here come the dogs!" cried the drama teacher.

The cats on stage went wild in a frenzy of meowing, hissing, and scratching.

"Yes! The fear! Feel the fear!"

Nick ended up sitting on the floor laughing harder than he had in a long time. AJ

pushed him.

"The fear, feel it," AJ said then took a swipe at him.

"Bacon!" shouted the drama teacher. "You are all strips of bacon frying in the pan on a Sunday morning. Bacon!"

AJ fried better than anyone else in class. He was actually sizzling, waving his arms in the air while he stomped his feet.

"You are good bacon," the teacher said pointing him out. "You move to the front." She glanced at Nick. "You are bad bacon. You are gooey, slimy uncooked bacon. Step to the back."

Nick moved to the back, laughing hard. He peeked behind the heavy curtain to find the backstage area full of props of costumes. Behind one of the racks was a door that seemed to lead back out to the hallway.

He hurried back, sizzling and frying, to get AJ.

"Let’s go," he whispered to him. "We gotta get back."

"Already? Fine," AJ huffed, losing the bacon act and following Nick to the back.

They stepped out into the hallway and followed the exit signs to the student quadrangle.

"Look, that looks like a gym," Nick said of a huge building with trophies in the windows.

"It does," AJ said. "Let’s go."

***

Brian could hear his tennis shoes squeaking in the empty hallway. Where were those guys? How had he lost them so easily?

"Where’s your hall pass?"

He turned to find a stern-looking coach in shorts and a golf shirt.

"Son? I asked you a question. Where’s your hall pass?"

"I," Brian began carefully. "Sir, I don’t need a hall pass. I’m not a student here and--."

"Son, you can’t be out in this hallway without a hall pass. That’s the rule. What class are you supposed to be in?"

"That’s the problem. I don’t go to class here, and I need to find the gym so that--."

"Fine. You don’t have a hall pass, then we have to get to the office. Let’s go."

"But sir--."

"Nothing! Hurry up. Move it. Let’s go."

Brian looked around desperately having no clue where the office was. The coach sighed exasperated and pointed a finger down the hall.

"Move it!" he said.

Brian walked in the direction that he pointed with a shrug. Here he was practically back home again going to the office for a tardy slip.

Brian smiled at the lady at the office. She looked much more understanding.

"Ma’am, I’m just lost," Brian explained. "I’m here to perform this afternoon. You know?

I’m one of the Backstreet Boys."

She nodded and raised an eyebrow for him to continue. "And?"

"And I just got lost. The bell rang, and all these kids came out of the classrooms. Me and the guys got separated, and I’ve been wandering the halls ever since. If you can just point me toward the gym, I’ll get where I’m supposed to be."

She eyed him. She had heard every story in the book and was about to dismiss this one when she noticed the flier posted on the bulletin board behind his head.

It read: Backstreet Boys to perform in the gym.

Right below there was a picture of five smiling guys, and yes, this was one of them standing right in front of her.

Brian followed her gaze and turned to look at the flier.

"See?" he asked her grabbing it off the board. "See, that’s me."

"Yes, it is. Look at you."

"Um-huh, and those are the guys. And they’re probably looking for me. Now, could you please tell me, where’s the gym?"

"Out those doors, across the quadrangle to your right. You can’t miss it."

"Thank you, ma’am."

She smiled. "And honey."

"Yes?"

"Next time, come to the office and get a visitor’s pass," she said holding one out to him.

He nodded. "Yeah! That would have helped me. Thanks."

"Sure. Just turn it in at the end of the day."

***

How in the world did he wind up in the cafeteria? He was so lost. Howie looked around and sat down at one of the tables to think. A teenage girl got up from the table beside his and sat across from him.

"Hey," she greeted with a flirty smile. He heard her friends giggling from behind them and smirked.

"Hey . . ."

"I haven't seen you around before, are you a new senior or something?" she asked, brushing a piece of hair behind her ear. He smiled.

"No, I'm in a band . . . the Backstreet Boys. We're performing here today," he explained.

And I'm lost, he thought. Her eyes lit up and she nodded.

"I thought I recognized you from the poster. You guys any good?"

"I like to think so," he replied. What kind of question was that? She laughed.

"Well, what are you doing here anyway? In the cafeteria I mean."

"Honestly, I'm kind of lost. Where's the gym?" He frowned as she giggled and ran a hand through her hair.

"Right out that door," she said, pointing. "Down the hall and to the right. Through the large wooden doors."

"Thanks," Howie said. She smiled.

"Can I have your autograph? In case you get famous one day," she said quickly.

"Sure," he agreed. She handed him a pen and he scribbled his signature on a paper napkin.

"There you go. I'd better get going now, though. It was nice to meet you."

"You too . . . Howie," she said, looking down at the autograph. "Thanks." She watched him get up and leave, then glanced down at the napkin. Famous? What were the chances of that? She crumpled it up and threw it away before rejoining her friends.

-

"Look Lou, I know they're around here somewhere," Kevin was saying, running his hands through his dark hair. He hoped that it was true. He watched Lou pace in front of him for the hundredth time and took a deep breath. Lou stopped.

"Sure, son, but if they're not here in five minutes we can just-"

"Hey, Kev!"

Kevin spun around at AJ's voice and saw him and Nick running towards him. He pulled them close and looked at Lou. "See?"

"That's three of you. You a trio now?" Lou laughed. Kevin gave a weak smile. He was relieved to at least see that the man was taking it well. He could've given up on them and their antics long ago. He gave Nick and AJ a squeeze.

"Where'd you two get off to?"

"The, um . . ."

"Uh . . ."

"Never mind, I just hope you didn't get in trouble . . ."

"Us?" Nick asked incredulously. "Trouble?" Kevin rolled his eyes and pushed them away playfully.

"Yeah you."

AJ grinned. "This is a pretty cool school."

"It's too big," Kevin muttered. "Can't keep track of everybody." The wooden doors swung open again and Brian hopped in.

"Hey guys!" he greeted. "Long time no see!" Kevin rolled his eyes at his cousin's out of breath appearance.

"And where were you?"

"Getting a hall pass for the coach from hell," Brian said matter-of-factly.

"Huh?" Kevin sent him a funny look and Brian laughed.

"Where's Howie?"

"Right behind you," Howie answered, coming in through the doors. "Hey guys . . ."

Lou ushered them toward the mikes. "Warm up while you're all together," he joked.

"We're behind schedule."

The five guys took their places behind the mikes and started a warm-up a capella they used for practice.

"My mike's not working," Brian said suddenly, tapping his finger against it. No sound came out. One of the technical workers moved to the sound box and moved a few wires.

A loud ringing echoed in the speakers and they covered their ears.

"Ow," Nick mumbled. The sound dimmed away slowly and they uncovered their ears.

"Is it working now?" the worker asked. Brian stepped back up to his mike. He tapped it and the sound echoed over the speakers.

"Testing. One, two, three. Testing. Can anyone hear me?" he said, voice goofy. Nick grinned and stepped up to his mike.

"Roger, I hear you."

"Thank you, sir."

"No problem."

"Standby for clearance," Brian continued.

"Check," Nick laughed.

"Guys?" Kevin spoke up. "I hate to interrupt you two misfits, but we really don't have time to play pilot." He voice was amused. These two were too much.

"Roger."

"Check."

***

"Can we get a drink?" AJ and Nick stood in front of them on the bleachers, energy filled to the brim.

"Are you gonna go get lost again?" Howie asked with a laugh.

"No, we don't get lost," Nick said. His voice was so serious.

"Nicky, we've heard that story way too many times to believe it," Kevin muttered. He looked at his watch. They had a while to the actual show. Long enough to hunt them down if they did get lost. "Go ahead."

The two boys ran down from the bleachers, picked their way through all the equipment, and made their way out the wooden doors.

"Pick a hallway," AJ said when they came to a stop. Nick looked both ways.

"Um, that one."

"Okay . . ." As they made their way down the long tiled hall, AJ spotted a sign for the cafeteria and he took Nick by the arm. "C'mon, this way."

They each bought a soda from the counter and took a seat at an empty table, pretty much blending in with the rest of the kids eating lunch.

"So are you nervous?"

"Nah . . ." AJ smiled. "Not too much. Kinda," he admitted. Nick nodded.

"Yeah . . ." He played with his soda and almost jumped when a kid sat down on the chair next to him.

"Hey." He didn't sound too friendly.

"Hey," AJ said in the same tone. He looked the boy up and down, deciding he was about his age, just a little bigger. "What do you want."

"You're the pretty boys that came to sing today, aren't you?" the boy demanded. "The Backseat Boys."

"Backstreet," AJ corrected, anger boiling. He could take this kid. "And so what?"

"Who are you trying to be? The next New Kids on the Block or something?"

"No." AJ's voice was flat.

"They sucked and I bet you do too. Bunch of gay-"

That was it. Before the kid even said another word, AJ's fist was connecting with his jaw.

Nick stared at him, but grinned.

AJ stared at his hand and unclenched it. Ow, that hurt. Next thing he knew, the kid was getting up and balling his fists. Nick gave him a shove and the boy fell over his chair. AJ

grinned. Go Nicky.

"C'mon. Let's get out of here," AJ ordered, grabbing the younger boy by the back of the shirt. Nick dumped his soda on the rising boy as AJ dragged him out of there. Aides were coming to the scene, but Nick and AJ took off running though the cafeteria doors.

"Hey!"

Their footsteps echoed through the hallway and by the time they reached the wooden doors, they were both completely out of breath. Nick reached up to grab the handle, but AJ took his face in his hands.

"Don't say anything. Got me?" He knew the kid tended to have a big mouth when it came to keeping things on the down low.

"Sure. Okay." Nick gulped.

They made such a racket running in that everyone turned to look at them.

Both of them stood there at the door trying desperately to catch their breaths. Nick even bent over and patted his sides.

Howie shot Kevin a look. Those two were never up to any good. And it was way to soon for them to even get back there.

"Okay boys, I think we’re ready for--," Lou stopped talking when he noticed Howie and Kevin’s expressions. "What?" he asked them. "They’re all right. You guys worry too much."

Kevin forced a smile. "Yeah. Sorry."

AJ and Nick strolled casually across the gym floor to Brian who was at the opposite side of the gym playing with a pretend basketball.

"Pass it to me," Nick yelled when he realized what he was doing.

"Here ya go, Nicky!"

Nick dribbled the phantom basketball while AJ started to block him.

"Pass it, pass it!" Brian yelled.

When Nick raised his arm to throw the ball, he bumped AJ’s hand.

"Ow! OW!" AJ yelled.

The other two stopped.

"What?" Nick asked.

Brian leaned over to look at AJ’s hand. He was holding it tightly at his chest. It looked somewhat swollen, and his knuckles were red.

His eyes widened. "AJ. AJ, what’d you do?"

"Nothing! I don’t know. I must have bumped my hand."

"That looks like you socked someone," Brian said trying to pry his hand away. "Let me see."

"No. It’s fine," AJ said through clenched teeth. "Go back to playing basketball with Nicky." AJ made eyes at Nick so he’d take Brian away.

"Um, I’ve got the ball, Bri. Look!" he said brightly and started for the basket.

Brian didn’t move. "Okay. ‘Fess up, this is me. What did you guys do?"

"Nothing!" AJ repeated.

"Tell me," Brian ordered.

Nick smiled. "There’s nothing to tell, Bri."

But Brian turned to Nick. He gave him that look that made Nick step away and start running.

"Get back here! Get back here!" Brian yelled chasing him. "You’re gonna tell me, Nicky!

You’re gonna tell me, or else you know what’s gonna happen."

Nick ran for all he was worth. He couldn’t take Brian tickling him until he talked because he knew Brian would get it out of him. He always did. It had gotten so that Nick couldn’t keep anything from him.

He ran right into Kevin, swung him around and stood behind him.

"Stop him, Kev. Stop him," Nick begged.

"Hey, Littrell, cool it. Stop," Kevin said trying to get Nick off of him. "Stop getting these guys excited. We need to go get dressed."

"You’re mine, Carter," Brian told him with a menacing look on his face, then smiled.

"Just wait till after the show."

"Brian, go get dressed. Now," Kevin ordered.

"All right, fine. I’m coming. You know, used to be that you listened to me, and helped me out. Now, you just have time for little Nicky here," Brian whined as he walked away.

Kevin rolled his eyes but caught Nick’s arm as the kid tried to walk away and get back to AJ.

"Tell me you’re staying out of trouble. Just tell me because I need to hear it," Kevin said.

Nick smiled that smile he gave his mother when he knew she was on to him. "I’m staying out of trouble, Kev. Really."

Kevin smiled. "Okay. Good. Now, you need to get dressed too, little man. Hurry up."

"I’m gonna get AJ."

"Yeah. Okay. Go get AJ."

When Kevin looked up, he realized that Lou was watching him while talking to someone from the school. He threw him a weak smile and shrug as if saying, ‘Kids, what are you gonna do?’. Lou returned it, and Kevin even heard him chuckle. Kevin wondered if he even caught on to the fact that sometimes, they were too busy playing to get the work done.

***

"Well, it’s swollen," Nick said looking at AJ’s hand in the locker room they were using as a dressing room. The older guys had been quicker getting their suits on. AJ and Nick and purposely hung behind.

"Duh," AJ said. "Thanks for the observation, Dr. Carter."

"Well, that means you need to ice it. You think that guy will come back?"

AJ shook his head. "I’m fearing he’s gonna come at us during the show."

"Don’t worry," Nick said confidently. "Kev’s there."

"That’s what worries me. Nick, don’t you see that if Kevin or Lou found out that I was fighting with that guy, I’d be in big trouble. We’d both be in big trouble."

"But you were defending us. How can they get mad at that?"

This kid really was dim, AJ thought. "Because it’s not professional. And we’re in a high school, the kind of place where you get detention or suspended for fighting. What if they tell the other schools and they don’t want us to perform there anymore?"

He had a point, Nick thought.

AJ winced as he pushed his arm through his sleeve.

"Think it’s broken?" Nick asked.

"I couldn’t move it if it was broken. It’ll be fine. Man, that kid had a hard face. What was he eating? Cinder blocks?"

"That’s why he was so big," Nick said with a laugh.

Howie came running in. "Guys hurry it up. Aje, you okay?" he asked when he noticed his friend painfully buttoning his shirt.

"Yeah, I think I hurt my hand when I fell the other day," was the only lie AJ could come up with. He had fallen, hadn’t he? He just hated lying.

"Let me see," Howie demanded.

Nick hurriedly finished getting dressed because he didn’t want to be in the room when Howie got to questioning AJ. He got the shirt on, the pants, slammed the shoes on his feet and grabbed his jacket and tie.

"Ready!" he announced and hurried to the door.

"Nick!" Howie called.

He froze. "What?"

"Don’t forget your belt."

"Oh yeah."

He grabbed it and hurried out the door.

Howie finished buttoning the shirt for AJ and helped him put on his tie as well.

"Well, just leave the microphone in the stand today. You might drop it if you handle it, and we’re not in any position to break any equipment. Has it been hurting all day?"

"Just the last hour. It’s okay," AJ said. "Don’t worry."

"Okay, Aje. You ready?"

He nodded and looked at himself in the mirror over the sink. "Yeah. Let’s go."

"Too tight! Too tight!" Nick cried, choking as Kevin finished tying his tie.

"Oh sorry. It’s just there’s so many kids coming in. Look at them," Kevin said loosening the knot.

Nick glanced over his shoulder and turned around quickly. Yeah, as long as one of them didn’t come after them, it was fine.

"Tie your shoes, Nicky," Kevin said still holding the kid’s jacket. He knew that Brian was right behind them and that Howie would bring AJ out at any minute.

Whew, everything under control.

Lou hurried over to them as Howie and AJ joined them from the locker room.

"Okay, here we go guys. It’s game time. You all ready? Know the order of the songs?

Everyone okay? Just remember, smile and act friendly. We want theses kids to know that you’re kids just like them."

He saw all of them nod at him.

"Okay. I’ll tell the principal you’re ready."

The guys gathered around as had become their custom. Brian softly said the customary prayer asking God just to protect them and keep everyone okay. Nick’s, ‘Amen,’ was louder than usual.

"One. Two. Three," Kevin counted.

"Backstreet!"

"... the Backstreet Boys."

The guys ran on stage as the music began and took their places.

All Kevin could hear was the static in the speakers before the music began.

Brian watched the faces that watched him and wondered how many other kids like him were out there.

Howie looked around for his new-found fan.

AJ tried to open and close this hand just to see if it was okay.

Nick craned his neck and looked around for that guy. Couldn’t miss him. He was the one who was all wet.

He glanced over at AJ and knew from the older boy's expression that he had noticed their snarling enemy too. Nick tried to look somewhere else but his eyes kept going back to the same spot. Relax, he told himself. You're gonna make yourself mess up.

AJ tried to focus on the audience as a whole. The facial expressions he saw there were a mixture of both excitement and resentment toward them. His eyes drifted back toward the soda-wearing boy with the swollen jaw and he almost missed coming in on his solo that started off the song. He quickly recovered and got too caught up in the music to notice anything else. It was only a second flaw, he told himself. Less than a second. No one noticed.

The boys sang four songs before taking a short intermission. Personally they each thought the intermission was unnecessary, but for some reason Lou insisted on the ten minute break in between the next set.

"Good job, boys," the heavyset man praised as the applause died down. The guys moved around him and the gym filled with the sound of voices as the students began to talk.

"Nick, wear one of these with me," Brian said, grabbing two bandannas out of one of the many boxes next to the side of the stage. They were white with 'Backstreet Boys' printed across the bottom in black print. Brian fixed one on Nick's head and then fastened one around his own. Kevin rolled his eyes fondly.

"Cute."

"Thank you." Brian grinned. "We're publicizing," he said, stressing each syllable for emphasis. They had gotten the bandannas along with the demo tapes in the other boxes to distribute at the various schools. Kevin laughed.

Nick moved closer to AJ and poked him in the arm. "Do you think he's gonna do anything?"

"I don't know really." AJ shrugged. "I was hoping not, but he looks like an attack dog."

"Well, I think you broke his jaw," Nick said innocently.

"I did not break his jaw!"

"Who's jaw?"

They both spun around at Brian's voice. Nick shut his mouth and AJ shook his head.

"No one's . . ."

Brian rolled his eyes and scanned the section of the crowd that they had been staring into. He immediately spotted the stocky kid with the wet shirt and the purpled face. He stuck out like a sore thumb. It clicked in his mind and he glanced at AJ's swollen hand.

"AJ . . ."

"I didn't do it!"

"Do what?" Kevin's voice came. He looked Nick and AJ up and down. "Geez, I knew you guys had gotten in some sort of trouble . . ."

"No, we didn't," Nick stated. AJ groaned as he saw Howie make his way over. Make it a whole family affair why don't you? In fact, why not tell the world?

"What happened to your hand?" Kevin was asking. AJ rolled his eyes at the repeating question, but let the older man take his hand in his own. These guys were so nosy.

"He fell," Nick said quickly, getting used to the story. AJ let Kevin look at his hand without an argument.

"On what, bricks?"

"Felt like it," AJ muttered. He pulled his hand away and Kevin looked him in the eye.

"Not many people fall on their knuckles, kiddo."

"I'm a special guy."

"That's for sure," came the reply.

"So . . . how much time is left in intermission?" Nick spoke up brightly, hoping to get their minds on something else.

"Eight minutes," Howie answered, giving him a funny look. Nick sighed and pulled him closer.

"If I tell you something, will you not tell anybody?"

"Nick-"

"And not get mad either," the boy added quickly. "Okay? Promise?"

"Just tell me already."

"Well . . ."

"Nick!"

"You know AJ's hand? Look at that kid over there . . ." Nick paused and took a breath.

"Connect them," he finished. He sighed and waited for a reaction. Maybe Howie would understand. Or maybe not. He couldn't just not tell anyone anyway.

"You didn't . . ." Howie's mouth opened.

"The kid attacked us," Nick defended.

"But, Nick-"

"Don't say anything . . ."

"Nick!"

"I can't believe you did that!" They spun around at Kevin's voice. AJ grimaced at Nick.

"You told him?" Nick asked, surprised.

"It was too obvious," AJ said with a shrug. Kevin ran a hand through his hair.

"What're we gonna do with you guys? Huh?" He cupped AJ's face in his hands. "You had better hope that kid doesn't say anything . . ." He sighed and released him. Why did this stuff always happen?

"He started it though, so it doesn't matter."

"It does too matter, buddy."

"He looks like a kid that gets into fights all the time, so I don't think many people will question it," Howie spoke up. AJ sent him a relieved look. The guys were taking it better than he expected. Kevin wasn't even chewing him out for it. Not yet at least. Who knew what they would say when they got to the hotel.

A ringing came over the speakers and the noise level decreased as a voice announced that the intermission was ending and would everyone please return to their seats.

"Here we go . . ." Brian punched Kevin in the arm and grinned.

They finished up their show with five more songs, finishing up with a faster tune for a finale. No problems occurred in that half hour, for which all the guys were relieved.

Noticeably AJ.

"That was great, guys!"

They turned toward Lou as the students were milling out of the gym. A few stray girls had stood back to get the guys autographs but now it was just the six of them and crew left.

"How's it feel?" Lou asked. He was thrilled at the response from the kids and hoped all the schools would be the same. He rubbed his beefy hands together.

"Great," AJ said, a grin on his face. "That was fun. Let's have a party." He sat down on the bleachers and pulled off his dress shoes with one hand. Nick dropped down next to him and did the same.

"I hate these shoes," Nick muttered.

"Me too . . ."

"Next time, I'm wearing sneakers."

"Me too."

"We'll pretend to lose these things," Nick said. He grinned.

"I'm with you on that," came Brian's voice as he sat down next to Nick. "These are the worst shoes I've ever worn."

"It's a plan," AJ grinned. "Kev and D can wear 'em if they want. I bet they never notice."

"Oh, they'll notice," Brian said, shaking his head. "But it'll be too late."

They stood and headed for the locker room with the others. Half way there, a tall balding man cut them off.

"Hi boys, I'm Mr. Spaulding, the principal of this school. I just wanted to thank you for coming out and congratulate you on a job well done."

"Your welcome," Kevin said. He shook the offered hand and smiled. "Thanks for having us."

"No problem. But, I understand there was a problem with one of my students, Max Caulfield. Which one of you was involved?"

AJ felt one of the guys push him from behind but didn't budge. This was it. Say goodbye to your career AJ, he thought. He gulped as the man looked at him, thoughts rushing through his head.

"- . . . I just wanted to apologize for any trouble that was caused . . ." AJ couldn't believe his ears. Was he hearing right? "Max is a bully, and don't worry, he's been taken care of,"

the man said before walking off.

"Whoa, talk about close . . ." Brian whistled.

Kevin swatted at AJ. "You're a lucky kid, you know that?"

AJ just nodded. Yes. Yes, he was.

After the show, Lou took them to get something to eat at McDonalds. It was their just reward. After that, they headed back to the hotel where Nick and AJ had to put in time with the tutor. And even later than that, they got together in one of the rooms to work with the voice coach. Most of the week rushed right by them with the same hectic schedule. The drives to the next town usually took up most of the morning, then they’d have to set up at the school. It seemed like they barely had time to breathe, much less have any fun. Just when they thought they’d found a spare twenty minutes to play basketball or run off to an arcade, Lou called them in to do something else.

In a sense, Kevin was grateful to be so busy. It allowed for the guys to keep out of trouble, especially the younger ones who easily got bored. At the same time, things were getting so busy that he hardly had time to call Emily. He promised to call her every day and so far he’d only made two phone calls in four days. He worried that she’d lose interest in him not even give them a chance.

Nick plopped down in the seat next to him in the van. They had been playing around in back, but he noticed that AJ retreated to the solace of his walkman and that Brian had actually sat down to read.

"What? You guys tired of making a racket?" he asked the kid.

Nick shrugged. "I’m tired of being in this van," he said. "I’m tired of not sleeping in my bed."

Kevin looked at him. That was strange. If anything, he was always excited about performing and doing new things. For God’s sake, his mother was even with him. How much could he actually miss home?

"Just a couple of more days, little man," Kevin told him with a sigh.

"I’m tired of high schools," Nick said. "Every night, I dream I’m one of those students, stuck in those classrooms and dealing with kids who don’t like me."

"Really?"

He nodded and closed his eyes.

Kevin was glad Lou hadn’t heard that. From the conversations he’d had a chance to overhear, the Wrights were planning more tours like this one. He’d heard them mention Arizona, even California.

It wasn’t long before Nick’s head bobbed up and down as he drifted off to sleep. After a turn, he ended up leaning heavily on Kevin, who just shifted around to make him comfortable.

Kevin looked out the window at the passing scenery and rubbed his eyes. He was tired too, but isn’t this what they had wanted?

He turned around to look at his cousin who was also staring absently out the window.

"You okay, Littrell?"

He lifted his eyes and nodded. "Yeah. I was listening to what Nick was telling you."

Kevin half laughed. "Well, at least his family is in this state. Have you called home, lately?"

Brian shook his head. "Nope. I think I’ll have to do that soon, though."

"Why are you putting it off?"

"Well, I don’t really want to hear what my mom has to say. She’s worried about me, Kevin. I can tell, even if she won’t come out and say it." He saw the startled expression that took over Kevin’s face. "And it’s not that she doesn’t trust you. It’s just that unlike Nick’s mom, Howie’s and AJ’s, she hasn’t met Lou and the guys. She doesn’t really know what I’m doing. It sounds all strange to her. I tell her we’re driving around in a van through the state of Florida, and she wonders if I think I’m living an episode of Scooby Doo. Maybe we’re out here solving mysteries."

Kevin laughed and almost woke Nick up, who ended up pushing his weight harder against him with a sigh.

"Well, we need to invite her out here, then. So she can meet everyone," Kevin said softly this time. "She’s gotta love the guys. And well, Lou’s really okay as much fun as we make of him. And maybe if she sees us perform, she’ll feel better."

Brian nodded. "Yeah. Probably. I’ll call when we get to the hotel, so she can go to Orlando when we get back."

Kevin nodded and smiled. He looked down at Nick. "Is he sleeping okay? You guys room together."

"Yeah," Brian said with a shrug. "As well as someone who eats McDonalds like there’s no tomorrow then watches scary movies before going to bed can, I guess. Why?"

"He mentioned something about bad dreams."

Brian shook his head. "He’s such a kid. I mean, really. I’m like a kid, but him and AJ are really kids, Kevin. Have you thought about that?"

Kevin glanced back at AJ who was drifting off to sleep as well. "I think about that all the time, cuz. I think it’s fine. You think it’ll catch up with them? In a bad way, I mean?"

"Who knows," Brian said.

The driver made his way off the freeway through an exit that led straight to a large, family hotel. They were always staying in out of the way places that never had anything fun nearby. Some of the guys suspected that Lou did that on purpose.

Howie sat up from the front of the van. "Hey look, this hotel has a pool."

"That’s not a pool," Brian leaning as far as he could into the window. "That’s a like a huge water slide."

"Water slide?" Kevin asked.

"And a dinosaur," Howie added. "Think that’s a water slide too?"

"That’s no water slide," Kevin said. "That’s ..."

"Miniature golf!" Brian said bouncing in his seat. "Yeah! Miniature golf, that’s gotta be cool."

Kevin looked down at Nick’s face which was still restfully sleeping. This was going to make it hard to keep the guys on track. But at the same time, they could all use a little fun. Maybe Lou would give them the afternoon off.

***

"What do you mean we can’t go outside? What do you mean?" Nick whined after checking in to the hotel.

"Yeah. I saw the pool," AJ said. "I’ve been inside so long that I’m liable to get scurvy."

Lou laughed, hot air blowing through his heavy cheeks. "Guys, we have a lot of work to do. Just because..."

Someone walked in the front door, and Lou felt the fresh air hit his sweaty back. It seemed like a nice day out there. Too nice to work? The next performance would be that evening at a nearby mall instead of a school. He could easily set up the sound equipment and give the guys some time off. At the same time, he knew he couldn’t blow everything off because they might get used to it.

He looked at Kevin, who as usual, was trying to keep the younger guys quiet.

"You guys go up and start studying," Lou told Nick and AJ. "Brian, Howie, Kevin, help me go through the equipment."

"But Lou--!"

"What?!? Study?!?"

Kevin gave them a shove toward the elevator. "Now, you two. Move it. And don’t get lost on your way up."

He pushed the up button for them.

"Kevin, c’mon!" Nick continued with his whining. "Please?!? Puh-lease. I swear, we never have any fun now and..."

The elevator doors opened.

"... you guys don’t even have to study, and it’s not fair," he continued. "How would you feel if--?"

Kevin pushed them into the elevator.

"—gonna go crazy!"

The elevator doors closed.

"Kevin!!!" he heard him yell.

He had to laugh. Man, these guys got worse every day.

"You should have gone up with them, Kev," Howie said. "You know they’re gonna run off the second they see they’re alone."

He had a point. Kevin started for the stairs.

"It’s okay," Lou said. "I sent them up on purpose. Let them go. They deserve a little fun.

So do you guys. I don’t need any help with the equipment, but make sure everyone’s ready to go at five. Got it?"

The three of them blinked at Lou almost in shock. A break?

"Unless you guys don’t want to take a break," Lou said. "Do you?"

"Yeah!" Brian piped up right away. "I’m gonna get the guys so we can play miniature golf."

"I’m gonna call Emily," Kevin said.

"C’mon ‘D," Brian called running to the elevator.

"Thanks Lou," Howie called over his shoulder.

"Oh yeah, thanks Lou," Brian said as he pushed the up button fifty times.

Kevin smiled one of his rare relaxed smiles. "Thanks a lot."

"Yeah. You guys have fun," then he thought for a second. "Not too much fun."

-

"What are you two doing?"

Nick and AJ spun around at Brian's accusing voice, matching innocent expressions crossing their faces. AJ gave an endearing smile.

"Nothing . . ."

"Then why does it look like your school books were about to fly over the railing?" Howie questioned, trying not to smile.

"Because we were studying on the balcony and the wind just blew the books into the pool accidentally," Nick replied, obviously just relaying their planned excuse. "Almost."

"Oh really?" Brian raised an eyebrow. These two thought of anything to get them out of doing what they didn't want to do.

"Really." AJ smiled.

"Well guess what, boys," Howie started. They gave him uncertain expressions, ready to run if need be.

"What?"

"We are . . ." Brian started. He paused dramatically.

"What? We're what?" AJ crossed his arms impatiently.

"Taking a break!" Howie finished with a grin. He looked at them for a reaction, but the younger boys stared back deadpan.

"That's not even funny, 'D," AJ started with a frown. "You're not the ones that have to stay cooped up and-"

"We're not kidding," Brian interrupted, throwing him over his shoulder and lugging him inside to the other room. He dropped him near his suitcase. "Now, get changed so we can try out the slides. We only have 'till five."

AJ realized he was for real and grinned. "Yes!" he whooped. Brian grabbed Nick so they could go to their room and change, leaving Howie with AJ.

***

Kevin listened to the phone ring several times before the answering machine picked up.

What if she was screening her calls because she didn't want to talk to him anymore?

What if she was already fed up with his hectic schedule? He could prove that he was able to make time for her, couldn't he? He took a deep breath and tried to plan what he wanted to say as he waited for the beep.

"Hey, Em, it's Kev. I'm sorry it's been a few days and all, but I was just calling to-"

"Hello?"

"Hey girl, it's me." Kevin smiled at her breathless voice.

"Hey, Kevin! Sorry about that, I was in the shower," she said.

"That's fine," he said with a laugh. "How are you doing?"

"I'm doing alright, how about yourself? Been busy, huh," she asked. Kevin frowned. Was that a subtle hint, or was he just paranoid?

"I'm never too busy for you," he replied easily. "Actually I was calling to see if you're free today?" He knew that the hotel was only about an hour or so from where she lived, so she could easily drive up.

"Today?" She sounded surprised. "Sure, I'm free. What do you have in mind? I thought you guys had a concert?"

"Well, we have some extra time today, and I've been missing you . . ." Kevin started. He could sense her smile over the phone. "So I was just wondering if you'd wanna drive up and spend some time with me and the boys. Maybe catch the concert tonight?"

"Oh, Kev, I'd love too . . . Where're you staying?" He listed off the exit and hotel and she agreed. "Alright, I should be there around two or so. So I'll see you then?"

"I can't wait," Kevin answered. "Love you."

"Love you too," she said before hanging up.

Kevin let out a breath and collapsed down on his bed, staring at the ceiling. Well, that had gone well. And Lou, the one against any one of them having relationships, wouldn't be around to comment.

He couldn't tell the way she felt about things, but he figured that they could take things slow and see how they went. Neither of them was in a rush for a relationship anyway.

His thoughts were interrupted by knocking at his door. Never a moment of peace with these boys. Rolling up from the bed, he got up to answer the door. Brian and Nick.

"Hey, Kev!" Brian greeted cheerfully.

"Hey there, guys. What's up?"

"You're not even in your bathing suit," Nick noticed with a frown. "Hurry up!"

"Sorry, sorry, little man. I'll hurry, okay?" Kevin rolled his eyes with an amused smile.

"Oh hey, you guys remember Emily?" he asked, opening the door wider to let them in.

Nick nodded and Brian grinned widely. "The girlfriend."

"She's not my girlfriend, Littrell."

"Sure she's not. . . Whatever, cuz." Brian pulled away as Kevin tickled him and pushed him toward the couch. Brian sat and pulled Nick on his lap playfully.

"Kevin's got a girlfriend," he whispered loudly so that his cousin could hear.

"First comes love . . ." Nick said in a sing-song voice.

"Then comes marriage . . ." Brian continued. Nick giggled.

"Then comes-"

A flying pillow hit them and cut off their song. "Cut it out," Kevin directed. Nick grinned.

"Then comes . . .?" he started again. Kevin took a step towards him and he squealed, ducking away.

"You guys be quiet or we can just stay inside. How's that sound?" They both shut their mouths and Kevin smiled. He would never do that to them anyway, but if the threat worked then fine.

"My cousin's mean," Brian remarked, feigning a sad tone. He pretended to sob. "He doesn't love me no more."

"Argh," Kevin muttered, disappearing into the bathroom to change. Brian hadn't changed since he was six years old. Gotta love him. He came out five minutes later, changed, and found the two watching TV.

"You guys ready?"

"How come you asked if we remembered Emily?" Nick asked suddenly.

"Oh, she's gonna drive up and visit today," Kevin said. "That's all."

"Ooh la la," Brian sang. "And is the lovely lady staying the night?"

"I don't know," Kevin answered, glancing at Nick. The kid looked at him innocently and Kevin half-smiled. "C'mon, you two. Let's go."

-

"This place is neat," AJ stated with a broad smile. He and Howie sat on the lounge chairs on the back patio of the hotel. "We never stay in nice places like this."

"I know, Aje. We can't really afford it I guess." Howie shrugged. He wondered why Lou suddenly chose the change. Oh well, he'd enjoy it while it lasted. AJ sighed.

"Yeah."

"So how are you doing?" Howie asked the kid, looking at him from the corner of his eye.

AJ played with the edge of his long swim shorts and sighed.

"I'm good. I like touring. It's fun." He paused. "Change is good."

"Well, that's good to hear." Howie wondered if the boy would still say the same thing after months of touring. After all, it had only been a little over a week that they had been on the road. He knew that Nick was homesick, but maybe that was because he had family at home still. His dad and his siblings. AJ just had his mom, and she was there with him, so that was all he needed.

"Here come the guys," AJ announced, sitting up. He shaded his eyes with his hand.

"Let's push them in the pool."

"You're just looking to be in trouble," Howie laughed. But he agreed. They jumped up from their chairs and sneaked around the back side of the cement patio.

"One, two, three!" On three, they both rushed forward and shoved the three guys who were just walking by the pool edge. There was a giant splash and the three surfaced after a few seconds.

"It's cold . . ." Nick complained. He swam to the edge of the pool and climbed out, shaking his head like a dog. Water flew from his blonde hair.

"You guys are dead," Kevin told them with a playful smile. Before he could turn, Brian dunked him under, starting a major water fight.

Nick was looking around for a towel, or something to help warm him up, when the ground suddenly disappeared from under him.

"Brian!" he squealed immediately assuming it was him.

"What?" Brian called looking up from the pool where he was holding AJ’s head under the water. He shook out his short, light hair and laughed when he recognized his cousin getting ready to throw Nick into the pool.

Nick was looking around himself desperately trying to figure out who was carrying him around.

"This is for all your whining, baby. And for all the trouble that you get into and make me worry about," he heard Kevin say.

"Kev! No! No! I’ll stop whining, I promise." He felt Kevin swing him once at the water.

"I’ve got water in my ear." Twice. "My shorts tore." Three times. "I’m allergic to chlorine!" Four. "I can’t swim!" he screamed as Kevin threw him into the deep end of the pool.

That of course was a lie. The boy was born swimming, and they all knew that well.

Kevin jumped in after him and started for his cousin. It was pay back time. He wasn’t satisfied until he had nearly drowned the three younger guys at least five times each.

They deserved it after all the grief they’d caused him.

"I wasn’t trying to drown you," he said dryly, when Brian started screaming bloody murder. "You’re such a baby, Littrell. Look, Nick and AJ aren’t crying."

"Well, you didn’t almost kill them."

"I didn’t almost kill you. I swear, the older you get, the worse--."

"Kevin!"

He looked up to find Howie hoisting AJ up onto his shoulders.

"Play you chicken," AJ said with a grin. "Pick a blonde, any blonde, any blonde."

Kevin laughed. Nick was lighter, but Brian would surely be stronger. He had to think.

"Kevin, please, please," Nick whined with that cheesy smile he always used when he wanted to get his way. "Puh-lease!"

"Let’s go, Littrell," Kevin said then gave Nick a look. "Next round is yours, little man.

Just let me teach those two a lesson."

AJ was already flexing his little muscles while Howie laughed away.

"Bring it on, Kev," AJ teased.

"Did you know that I was captain of the football team?" Kevin asked as Brian climbed onto his shoulders. "Are you guys sure about what you’re getting into?"

"We’re sure," Howie said, cocky for once. "Like Aje said, bring it on."

"Ready cuz?" Kevin asked Brian who had suddenly forgotten he’d almost died.

"Ready! Let’s get ‘em."

Too much screaming and splashing was going on for Nick to really be able to see what was going on. He was cold again, so he’d gone and found himself a sunny spot on the edge of the pool. Ah, the sun warm felt warm and comfortable.

He could hear Brian’s whaling laughter from where he was. It looked like he and Kevin were winning because he could hear Howie laughing and screaming AJ’s name over and over.

A shadow took away his sun, and he looked up.

Emily.

"Hi Nick!" she said smiling. "I was walking up, and heard all the racket back here. I knew it would be you guys."

He pressed a smile at her. "Hi Emily. Kev’s in the pool."

She crossed her arms and watched the guys with a smile. Nick moved out of her shadow because he was getting cold again. Didn’t she think about anyone else but herself? He shivered.

Brian had AJ halfway off of Howie’s shoulders. Nick decided to give them a break.

He pushed himself off the cement and hurried to the pool.

"Kevin! Ke-VIN!!" he yelled as loud as he could. "KEVIN!"

Kevin and Brian looked up startled, and just at that second, Howie stepped forward, and AJ pushed Brian off.

"What?" Kevin asked as soon as he came up for air. "What’s wrong with you?"

He smiled. "Emily’s here."

Kevin hurried out of the pool and looked around for a towel. Emily had already gone to get him one. The four of them watched as she stepped toward him and smiled. She handed him the towel with which he promptly dried his chest then his head.

He leaned over and gave her a quick peck on the lips as he placed the towel around his neck.

Nick was the first one to roll his eyes.

Brian let out a long whistle, then he leaned his elbows on the edge of the pool. "Hi Emily!" he called.

She laughed and pulled away from Kevin. "Hi Brian. Hi guys."

"Hi!" AJ, Howie and Brian greeted.

Kevin cleared his throat. "You’re early," he said. "Not that I’m complaining. It’s so nice to see you. Let me go change, and I’ll come right back down. Guys, behave yourselves around the lady."

"Sure."

"Yeah."

"Okay."

Nick let himself back into the pool. "Yeah, right," he muttered to himself as he swam across. He felt a quick tug at his foot and knew what was coming. He made a quick grab for Brian’s hand at his ankle but ended up laughing, then gasping for air.

Brian let him go. "Where you goin’?"

"Nowhere. Wanna play chicken?"

Brian grinned. "Yeah. C’mon."

They were quick to set up the game again, and this time AJ wanted to make sure they won fairly. Emily was around, so he had to look good.

"Go Brian!" Emily cheered with a smile from her patio chair.

Nick rolled his eyes again as he steadied himself on Brian’s shoulders. AJ met his look and had to laugh. This little kid was so jealous.

"You’re going down, blondie," AJ said. "Both of you."

"Shut up, McLean," Brian said because Nick was too busy calculating the distance between himself and Emily’s perch.

"Guys ready?" Howie asked. "One, two,--."

Nick gave AJ a light shove without waiting for three and got exactly the reaction he wanted. AJ gave him a medium push, but Nick made sure that the inertia sent him flying off of Brian’s shoulders.

Splash!

Emily screamed.

Nick took his time coming up. By the time he did, Brian was already at her side with a fresh towel, apologizing left and right.

She was trying to laugh. "It’s okay. It’s okay."

Nick pinched his nose and shook out his wet hair. "I’m sorry. AJ cheated."

"I did not!" AJ said giving him a hard push this time.

She wasn’t soaked but was wet enough that some of her hair stuck to her head.

Nick laughed and saw Howie shake his head at him.

He just shrugged. "It was an accident."

Kevin appeared dressed in black jeans and a crisp, white shirt. Obviously, something was going on. He quickened his pace toward them, his mouth set in a straight line.

"What happened?" he asked.

"Nothing," Emily said. "It’s okay."

"They got you wet?" he asked in shocked disbelief. "Guys?"

They all looked up at him, Nick more innocently than the others.

"We were playing," Brian said.

"It’s okay," Emily repeated. "Really."

"I told you guys to be careful," Kevin scolded. "Man, I can’t believe that you can’t even respect a girl."

Nick sank into the water, and Kevin noticed. He’d deal with him later.

"Are you all right?" he asked her.

She smiled and shook out her long hair as it dried in the warm sun in little curls. "Yeah.

It’s fine, Kevin. Don’t worry."

Brian tried to smile at his cousin, but he just shook his head. AJ and Howie climbed out of the pool and ran for some towels.

"We’re getting hungry," Howie said coming back. "How ‘bout we go eat?"

"We’re going on our own," Kevin said still not smiling. "You guys just make sure you’re ready at five. Think you can handle that?"

Howie nodded ignoring the anger in his voice. "Yeah. No problem, Kev."

Kevin put his hand out to Emily. "Let’s go get my jacket," he told her. "I don’t want you getting sick."

Brian took a deep breath and smiled. "Bye Emily. Bye Kevin," he called.

"Bye Brian," only Emily answered.

"Well, that made him mad. Let’s wait till they leave to go upstairs to change," he said.

Howie and AJ both nodded. "No argument here, bro," AJ said.

Brian looked over at the pool and just noticed Nick’s blonde head as he swam from one end to the other. He was such a silly kid.

"C’mon Nick," he called. "Let’s go eat."

He popped up and looked around. "Yeah?"

"Yeah. C’mon. Just behave yourself, okay?"

"Okay!" he promised.

***

"Sorry about the guys . . ." Kevin started as he pulled out a chair for Emily. Just another strike against him, he thought with a sigh. She laughed lightly as he was sitting down across from her.

"Oh Kev, they're harmless," she said, pushing a strand of hair behind her ear. "Don't worry about it. It was an accident."

"But still." I'll bet it was an accident, he thought wryly. Nothing's ever an accident with those four.

"And what are little brothers for anyway?" Emily sent him a smile. "They're supposed to drive you nuts sometimes, that's their charm."

"Charm ain't the word I use to describe it," Kevin answered with a laugh. "But you're right . . . As usual." The waiter came by to pour them water and handed them each a menu.

"Well, this was a wonderful surprise," Emily spoke up, breaking the sudden silence.

"Thanks for inviting me."

"Thank you for coming." Kevin looked up. "I've missed you. It's lonely on the road."

"With those four? You must be joking."

"You know what I mean."

"Yeah, I do, Kev. Let's make the most of the time we have then, hm?" She smiled at him and he noticed something in her smile that he hadn't seen before. A sadness as if she knew it wouldn't last. Couldn't last. Or maybe he was reading it wrong. She understood, he was sure of it. And he knew that they had something that he didn't want to let go off.

***

"So what do you guys feel like for dinner?" Howie asked, glancing at the guys spread out in Nick and Brian's room. AJ was lying on the bed half asleep, and Nick and Brian were battling it out in some Nintendo game.

If there was thing they had learned about Nick in the time they'd known him, it was that he was obsessed with video games, and wouldn't be satisfied until he'd had his daily dose. And since Brian was the only one with enough patience, or even interest, to sit through game after game, he was the designated opponent.

"Takeout," AJ mumbled.

"Are you tired, J?" He wasn't used to seeing the kid so relaxed looking. Was he sick or something?

"No . . ." came AJ's reply. "I'm bored. Nick, you're cheating."

"Am not!"

"Are too. You're not allowed to do that, kid," he said calmly. "Brian, you're letting him do that?"

"I don't know the rules!" Brian exclaimed, trying to keep his eyes on the screen.

"What do you wanna eat, Bri?"

"Basketball?" Brian offered. Howie frowned at the obviously distracted reply.

"Um, you wanna eat basketball? I knew you were obsessed, buddy, but isn't that taking it a little to far?"

"Oh, never mind, I can't talk and play."

"That's 'cause you suck," came Nick's input.

"Watch it little man," Brian returned. Howie rolled his eyes at the two.

"Guys, I thought you were hungry."

"I'm starving," AJ said. "Want me to order room service?"

"Can we afford room service?"

"I'll charge it to Kevin's room. Or Lou's," AJ answered with a small laugh. "They'll never know."

"Sure they won't. No way," said Howie. "How about the diner downstairs in the hotel?"

"Fine . . ."

"Guys?"

"Whatever."

"Sure, ok."

"Let's go then," Howie said, frowning at the lack of a response. "Guys, c'mon, let's go."

Where was Kevin's authority when they needed it?

"Let us just finish this game. It doesn't take much to beat him at this one, hang on," Nick begged. AJ leaned over from the bed and covered Nick's eyes with his hands.

"Now beat him," he teased with a broad grin.

"Stop!" Nick howled. "Not fair!" Brian easily finished the course before Nick did with the extra help and let out a victorious cheer that Nick wrinkled his nose at. AJ uncovered the youngest blonde's eyes and gave his head a playful tousle.

"C'mon man, let's go eat."

"Fine," Nick grumbled. He smiled though.

They locked the door and made their way down to the family style restaurant. It wasn't very crowded, so they got seated right away and settled in a booth for four that looked out over the patio and the pool.

The guys started looking at the menus and AJ glanced out over the pool. "So how long is Emily staying for today?"

"I dunno. I guess she's going to the concert," Howie assumed. Kevin hadn't really mentioned any of their plans. Nick made a face.

"I hope she doesn't stay long . . ."

"Why's that?" Howie asked. "And don't mess around again or Kevin's not gonna take it so lightly, if you get my drift," he added.

"It was an accident."

"Well, just make sure no more accidents come your way, ok?"

"Accident's happen," Brian said with a shrug. Howie groaned.

"Not you too . . ." He knew the boy could easily get jealous for his cousin's attention sometimes, and wasn't subtle in showing it.

"No, I'm just saying, that's all." Brian smiled.

They ordered quickly enough and continued talking about the day’s activity. Everyone was hyped to be singing at the mall instead of at a school. Maybe a varied audience would be more receptive of their sound. And it wasn’t that they had been rejected at the high schools, but most kids weren’t exactly into oldies and love songs.

Even when their food came, they continued to chat idly until Nick noticed his mother and Denise entering the hotel. It wouldn’t have seemed strange to him except Laura, their tutor, was right behind them.

He swallowed back the bite of the cheeseburger in his mouth. "AJ?"

"Hm?" came the response.

"Did you do your homework already?"

"Naw. Lou gave us the afternoon off."

Nick sat up. "Yeah, Lou gave us the afternoon off, but Laura--."

"Oh, sh--," AJ stopped the expletive halfway out of his mouth. "Oh crap! What time is it?"

"It’s early, Aje," Howie said. "It’s only three thirty."

He and Nick started stuffing their food in their mouths hurriedly.

Brian laughed. "What? You guys have plenty of time."

AJ shook his head. "No, we don’t. We each have at least an hour’s worth of homework, and we have to ready at five, right? That’s what Kev said for us to be ready, right? Or for us to start getting ready?"

"For us to be ready," Brian said. "You two better hurry."

They knew they had to have their homework done before the show, or Laura have a talk with Lou and their mothers about them.

Nick swallowed back his last bite and started climbing over Brian to get out of the booth.

"Hey, wait!" Brian protested as Nick made it over him and started for the exit. Howie knew enough to let AJ get out when he finished. He was wiping his mouth with the back of his hand when they got to the elevators.

Brian had to laugh. "Those guys. They have homework, and we don’t."

Howie nodded with a smile. "That’s right. So what are we gonna do?"

Hm, Brian thought, this was new one. He rarely got to hang out with Howie. Each of them was always busy balancing out his hyperactive best friend.

"I don’t know, D," Brian said. "But let’s have some fun."

"Okay. Miniature golf?"

"Sure," Brian said. "Let’s do it."

It was going to be nice to have a quiet, mellow time with someone who didn’t feel the need to be the center of attention or who didn’t easily get annoyed with everything.

"You talk to them," Brian said.

Howie shook his head and kept setting up his shot. "You talk to them. They were looking at you."

"Yeah, but they smiled at you."

Howie smiled and watched as the little ball made it right into the hole.

Ever since they got there, these two girls kept smiling at them. They were cute girls, who were at least eighteen. Brian had never been shy around girls, but he’d never been forward either. Putting on the charm was easy. Meeting them was the hard part.

Howie was just shy. It was much easier for him to meet girls at school where he could sit next to them in class for a few weeks, then ask to borrow a pencil, or for the class notes, then casually start making conversation. He wasn’t the sort to start chatting up strange girls in strange places.

"You talk to them," Brian repeated. "C’mon. Before they leave."

"No," Howie said. "What am I supposed to say? Hi, I’m Howie, wanna play with us?"

"Well, it’s a start," Brian said.

"I can’t. I’m just not the type who--."

"Heads up," Brian said.

The girls were walking straight to them.

"Hi," said the taller one with shoulder length brown hair. "You guys want to play against each other? I’m tired of beating her," she said pointing to her shorter, blonde friend.

Brian looked at Howie who just shrugged. "Um, sure," he said. "I’m Howie. This is Brian."

"I’m Stephanie," said the tall one. "This is Grace."

The blonde one seemed shyer than her out-going friend, but she smiled as well.

"Hi," Grace said.

"Well, lets go start from the beginning. No?" Howie suggested.

"Sure," Stephanie said immediately attaching herself to him. "Want to be my partner?"

"Sure."

Brian grinned at the blonde who just followed him.

They had a really good time because the girls were fun and easy going. They were in Florida on vacation with Stephanie’s parents.

"What are you guys doing tonight?" Brian asked the girls at four-thirty.

Grace shrugged. "Staying in, right?"

Stephanie nodded. "My parent’s won’t let us go anywhere but the mall."

Howie smiled and Brian laughed.

"The mall?" Brian asked. "Well ladies, I think this is our lucky day."

***

Kevin and Emily entered the hotel lobby at four forty five to find Nick and AJ sitting quietly in the lobby. At least they looked awfully quiet to Kevin. He was still in no mood for them, so he didn’t say anything .

"Why don’t you wait for me here," he told Emily. "I have to go grab my stuff. Lou will be here in about fifteen."

She smiled. "Okay."

He glanced back at the guys who continued to look absently at the floor or at the walls.

He bumped into Brian and Howie who were hurrying out of the elevator laughing and talking loudly.

"Hey you two," he said. "How’d it go without me?"

"Fine," Howie said. "The runts shut themselves up and did their homework."

"What?"

"Yeah," he continued. "It was even their idea. I guess they’re learning something."

Kevin shook his head. "How to be sneaky. I’m gonna go grab my stuff. Be right back."

"Okay," Brian said. "I’ll go keep Emily company."

Kevin gave him a look. Brian just smiled.

Lou showed up right on time for once, and they piled themselves into the vans after Kevin came back down.

"Okay guys," Lou said. "Ready for another show? We’re expecting kind of a crowd at the mall. They’re having a moonlight sale and--," he stopped when he realized there was a girl in the van. "Hi," he told her in a surprised tone.

"Hi, I’m Emily."

"I’m Lou," he said.

"Lou, Em’s my," Kevin began. "She’s my..., my... girlfriend, and I thought it would be okay for her to come to the show."

Lou nodded quickly. "It’s fine. Yeah. No problem. Anyway, I was saying that we’re expecting kind of a crowd, so lets make sure we give it our best. I know we always do, but today should be extra special."

They all nodded.

Why was he always including himself like he sang or something, Nick asked himself then looked out the window to the darkening streets. It bugged him.

He felt AJ elbow him.

"What?"

"What’s with those two?" he was asking looking toward the back of the van at Brian and Howie who hadn’t stopped talking since that afternoon.

Nick shrugged. "I dunno. You finish all your homework?"

"Barely," AJ admitted. "You?"

"Yeah. I had my mom check it. It was okay. Man, I can’t believe that on top of all the tutoring, we still have homework and rehearsal and everything else. The other guys should get extra work too."

AJ nodded. "Yeah. Either that or we should get rid of Laura."

Nick laughed, "Yeah." Then he looked at AJ like something just dawned on him. "Yeah!

That’s what we should do. We should pull a good prank on her so she’ll quit."

"Lou’ll get us another tutor," AJ said simply.

"So? That’ll take a while. C’mon, help me think of something."

Thinking never hurt anyone. "Okay," AJ said.

The show was great. And the guys’ suspicions had turned out to be true. The mixed audience had really enjoyed their performance. Some of the older people actually sang along to the oldies.

AJ couldn’t remember when he’d had such a relaxed start to a show. Things were getting easy, and he figured that was bound to happen. Nick was happily hamming it up for all his baby face was worth. The kid knew how to play up on his looks, and singing to little girls and grandmas was his specialty.

Kevin sang each song to Emily, who stood in the front row and watched him practically in awe. He’d come a long way from his days as Aladdin.

Brian and Howie were busy looking around for Grace and Stephanie. They’d promised they’d be there, and eventually made good on their word.

"Good show, guys," Lou said as they hopped off the stage. "Ready for some McDonalds?"

"Yeah!" Nick and AJ responded.

"Um, Lou," Kevin said. "Emily and are going to go back to the hotel. She has to drive all the way back home, and I don’t want it to get too late."

"And we’re," Brian began. "We’re going with those girls."

They pointed at Stephanie and Grace who waited by stage.

"They’re staying at our hotel, so we have a ride back," Howie said.

Nick and AJ had the same exact look of surprise and disappointment on their faces.

They were so shocked that they were speechless.

"Um, you guys wanna go?" Brian asked them.

"No," Nick said right away and pouted.

"No thanks," AJ said, then just shook his head.

Lou smiled weakly at them. "Looks like it’s just us guys. C’mon, let’s go. We’ll leave Kevin and Emily at the hotel and head to Mickey D’s."

Nick’s mind was off in one of those races. How could they? How could they just take off with some girls? It was bad enough that Kevin had to leave with one, did they have to do it too? He was gonna kill Brian. If one of those girls became his girlfriend, he’d kill him.

AJ sighed and followed behind Lou. How on Earth he got stuck with the fat guy and the blondie was beyond him.

"Don’t get back too late, you two," Lou told Howie and Brian. "We hit the road tomorrow at nine."

They nodded. "No problem."

***

All throughout dinner, Nick's mind tried to come up with the perfect plan. One, to get rid of Laura. Two, to get rid of those new girls. He sighed. Girls ruined everything. They were always in the way.

AJ glanced at Nick and smiled. He knew the boy would come up with some plan that would fix everything. Unless he thought of it first of course. He glanced at Lou across from them in the booth.

Lou smiled at the kid, unsure. Was there something wrong with his youngest boys tonight? They were never this quiet. He shrugged to himself. He was never really that great at understanding kids much anyway.

"Well guys, I'm gonna get another burger," the older man said, crumpling up the paper wrappers that surrounded his place at the table. "You boys want anything else?" They both shook their heads, so Lou stood up and went back on line by himself.

"Gee, and I thought I ate a lot," Nick remarked, glancing at AJ.

"Nicky, that man weighs three hundred pounds more than us combined. Of course he's gonna eat a lot more." AJ smirked. "So did you come up with anything yet?"

"Well . . . how about we steal all her stuff?" Nick suggested.

"I don't think that would make her leave."

"We can tell her that one of the guys has a crush on her and they want to marry her."

"She'll probably be happy. I think she has a thing for Kevin anyway," AJ answered.

"Oh. Well, how about we just make her hate us?"

"She already hates us."

"No, she doesn't. She just doesn't like us much. We should buy a frog or a snake or something and scare her with it," Nick said. A smile spread across AJ's face and he nodded.

"That would work . . . Let's do that. Good idea, man."

Nick grinned at the praise.

Lou returned in a few minutes with another Big Mac on a tray. He squeezed into the booth across from them and looked up. "You sure you boys don't want anything else?"

"Nope." Nick sipped his soda for a minute. "Can we go back to the mall? To walk around? Please?"

"I guess so," Lou said, nodding slowly. "Since the other guys are all out. But we can't stay long."

"Thanks, Lou." AJ smiled.

***

"That one . . ."

"No, that one."

"No, I don't like him." Nick pointed into another cage. "How about that one, AJ?"

"Yeah, that one's okay." AJ peered into the glass aquarium and snickered. "This is evil."

"Yeah . . . Do you think we can keep it afterwards?"

"No." AJ rolled his eyes. "The guys will kill us when they find out that we waved it in Laura's face to begin with. Be happy if we live."

"You don't wanna do it still?" Nick was disappointed. He was kind of looking forward to causing some excitement.

"No, no. I wanna do it really bad." AJ grinned. "Nothing can stop me now," he laughed.

"How much money do you have?"

Nick dug through the pockets of his baggy jeans, coming up with a wrinkled dollar. He handed it to AJ.

"That's it? You're cheap, runt," AJ teased.

"Sorry . . ." Nick laughed.

"We better buy it quick though before Lou comes back," AJ said, pulling the smaller boy with him as he went up to one of the workers in the pet shop. He caught their arm.

"Excuse me, can you get us that mouse?"

"Sure thing, son. Which one?"

"The tan one."

"I wanna keep it," Nick whispered as the mouse was placed into a white cardboard box with the pet shop's logo. "It's cute."

"No, Nick." AJ smiled.

***

When the two boys came back to the hotel at nine o'clock, they were just in time to find Howie and Brian saying goodbye to their new friends in the lobby. Lou was busy parking around the back and had dropped the boys in the front. Nick made a face as Howie waved them over to meet the girls and AJ laughed at him.

"Hey guys," Brian said happily. He pulled Nick to him and rested his hands on the boy's shoulders.

"AJ, Nick, this is Grace and Stephanie," Howie said, motioning to each of the girls. AJ

gave a smile and Nick tried to do the same. He was still upset at Brian going off with the two.

"Nice to meet you two guys," the girl named Stephanie greeted. She smiled at them.

"Well, it was fun tonight," Grace said to Brian. "I guess we'll talk to you later?"

"Definitely," Brian said, kissing her cheek quickly. Howie said goodbye to his girl similarly, and the two young women walked off to their first floor rooms.

Before a word was said, Nick grabbed Brian's arm and started pulling him with all his strength toward the elevators. AJ and Howie followed. Brian laughed at the kid and slowed him down. "What's up?"

"Nothing," Nick said sullenly. "Is she your girlfriend now, huh?"

"No, we're friends. We just met, kiddo . . ." He laughed. "What's the matter?"

"Nothing," Nick said sullenly.

"Okay . . ." Brian poked him in the stomach to get him to smile as they stepped into the elevator. "Was Mickey D's fun?"

"Lou eats a lot," AJ spoke up. "He had like four burgers." Howie laughed and looked at Brian.

"What's in the bag anyway? You went back to the mall?" Howie asked curiously. AJ

nodded.

"Yeah, to walk around. I bought a present for my mom," he said, looking away. He was a horrible liar. Nick was even worse with these guys though, so it was up to him.

"Oh, that's nice," Howie answered, not asking anymore.

"Is Kevin back yet?" Nick asked suddenly. Brian nodded. "Is he still mad?"

"Nah, you know him." Brian laughed.

"Is Emily gone?"

"Yeah, she left awhile ago."

"That's good," Nick said softly when they stepped off at their floor.

***

The next day they didn't have any travel in the morning. The next show was only at the next town's high school over, so they wouldn't be moving until after noon. Nick and AJ

still had to go the tutor in the morning though, against their will.

"Where is he?" Nick whispered as he and AJ took out their homework, waiting for Laura.

AJ opened his cupped hands and the little mouse stuck out it's pink nose. "Aw . . ."

"You can't keep him, Nicky," AJ hissed. He let the animal sit on the tabletop and smiled.

"He is cute though."

They heard Laura coming and AJ scooped the mouse back up in his hands. Their tutor entered the room with a less than cheerful air.

"Okay, boys, let's try and pay attention today," she said in greeting. She directed the statement mostly at the younger boy.

"Yes, Laura," Nick mumbled. Boy, would he be glad when she was gone. The thirty-something woman sat across from them at the table. AJ smiled sweetly at her.

"Guess what, Laura?" he said in a baby voice.

"What, Alex?"

"My name's AJ, Laura, you know that. But anyway, we got you a present!"

"Oh yeah?" Her voice was dry and Nick wrinkled his nose. How ungrateful was she?

"Yeah!" AJ stood up and moved toward her.

"You'll love it, Laura," Nick said with a giggle. "We know you will." On that note, AJ

moved forward and dropped the mouse down the front of her blouse.

"Aaah!" Laura shrieked and jumped back from the table. She kept screaming and ran from the room. Nick and AJ exchanged a glance and jumped up, running after her. She threw open the front door.

Kevin, who had come when he heard the screams, jumped out of the woman's way.

"What the hell?" Nick and AJ tried to squeeze past him, but Kevin caught them in his arms. "What'd you do?" he demanded. They struggled in his hold but he carried them inside the room and dropped them on the couch. He stared at them a minute and decided to go check on whatever was wrong with the tutor. "Move an inch and I swear-"

"It was a joke," AJ interrupted. "Kevin . . ."

"Don't. Move. I'll be right back." He ran out of the room to where Laura was still screaming.

"Let's run away," Nick said, voice shaking. He started to stand up but AJ grabbed the back of his shirt.

"No way, little man. We're in this together."

"Do you think we can keep the mouse?"

"No . . ." AJ rolled his eyes.

***

Brian collected the small, tan mouse that had taken a long drop from Laura’s blouse.

He’d been in Kevin’s room when all hell had broken loose and had followed him down the hallway.

"Hey, where you going?" he asked lifting the mouse to his face.

Laura screamed still shaking out her shirt and stomping her feet as if she could actually step on it. "Get it away! Get it away! Get that thing away from me."

"He’s harmless," Brian said easily. "And--."

He was cut off and Kevin rushed toward them.

"Laura. Are you all right? Is everything okay? What happened?"

"No! No, I am not okay! I can’t believe you’d even ask me that," she said, suddenly even more upset now that Kevin had shown up.

"I’m sorry," he said earnestly. "What’d the guys do this time?"

It all dawned on Brian then, and he put the mouse behind his back.

"What do you mean what did they do? Can’t you see that horrible thing?" she practically sobbed pointing at Brian. "Look at him. He’s awful! How could they?"

Kevin looked at his cousin. If he had done anything to that woman, he’d...

"Not me, cuz! She’s not talking about me!" Brian defended himself when he saw the look on Kevin’s face.

"Alex and Nick," she cried. "They...they...they," She sobbed but couldn’t seem to get the words to come out of her mouth.

Kevin looked from her to Brian, who just smiled and shrugged at him, not helping a bit.

"Nick! AJ!" Kevin called. "Get out here."

Nick gulped and looked at AJ. They could still run for it. Maybe Kevin could catch one of them, but not both of them. AJ was older, but he was smaller, maybe even faster.

"Now!" they heard him say.

"Well, here goes," AJ said.

"We’re so busted," Nick muttered. "Damn Laura."

They walked sullenly out of the room and into the hallway to face their tutor who looked a mess.

She’d just had mouse in her blouse not a hurricane in her hair, Nick thought as he studied her. She was really going to make a big deal out this, wasn’t she?

"Okay, you two, what happened? What’d you do?"

"Us?" Nick asked making that innocent face they’d gotten to know so well that it had lost its desired effect.

AJ pasted a smirk on his face. Maybe he couldn’t lie, but he could deny. "Nothing," he said.

"Don’t ‘Us?’ me," Kevin told him looking more fatherly than Nick’s own father ever had.

"I’ve just about had it with your silly pranks, Nicky. If you guys--."

Brian started laughing.

They all turned to look at him, and tried to get serious. "What?" he asked then twitched strangely.

Kevin took a deep breath and turned back to the matter at hand. "What happened in that room? Someone is going to have to tell me."

Brian busted out laughing again.

"Littrell, if you’re not going to be of any help, you’d better--."

Brian laughed really hard and started wriggling around as if he were being tickled. He started doing this little dance, shaking his arms, hands and feet.

Nick and AJ laughed. Laura looked even more horrified. Kevin shook his head.

The little, tan mouse made his way out of Brian’s shirt through the second and third buttons.

"There you are, Kelsey!" Nick cried and went to gather him up. "Where’ve you been?" he asked the mouse. "I was looking for you."

Kelsey? AJ wondered when he’d found time to name him.

Laura grabbed on to Kevin’s arm and stepped behind him. "There he is! There he is!"

"It’s a mouse," Kevin said. "What are you guys doing with a mouse?"

"We found it," AJ said.

"Can we keep it?" Nick asked. Kevin tried to look back at Laura who looked petrified beyond words.

"I don’t think you can," he said.

"No! They can’t keep it! They put it in my blouse," she was finally able to say. "They put that thing in my blouse!"

Nick had already taken a step back toward the room when Kevin turned to them with newly incited anger in his eyes.

"What?" they heard a woman’s voice say.

All the guys whirled around to find Denise and Jane standing right behind them. Denise already had her hand on her hip. Jane was already glaring at her little pride and joy with bloody murder in her eyes.

AJ finally lost the smile on his face and looked at the floor. Crap!

Nick’s mouth immediately went dry. This had turned far worse than he had anticipated.

Kevin looked at them seriously. "I’m glad your mothers could hear that," he said. "It saved you two the embarrassment of having to tell them yourselves. I’m so sorry," he told Laura.

She still hadn’t let go of his arm, but she pushed a stray strand of hair out of her face.

"I think we need to talk to our sons," Denise said eyeing AJ. "Privately."

"No problem," Brian said avoiding the pleading look on his little blonde friend’s face.

His capacity to cover up for him did not extend to matters that dealt with his mother.

"Excuse us," Kevin said giving them a stern look as he walked away with Laura in tow.

"Mom! We didn’t mean to! That mouse came out of nowhere and--!" Nick began knowing that a good defense meant a good offense.

Jane gave him a look that shut his mouth quickly. "I think we’d better just deal with us on our own. Let’s go."

Divide and conquer, Nick thought. That was her style.

He tried to look back at AJ who would still not look up from the floor. He never did anything to make his mother mad. Any time he hung out with that loud-mouthed, prankster Nick, he ended up feeling ashamed of himself. When was he going to learn?

"Alex," Denise began in her softest tone. "I’m disappointed."

He closed his eyes. He might as well have disowned him.

She started down the hallway toward the elevators and didn’t even look back at him once. He followed her, only because he didn’t know what else to do, but she didn’t talk him and didn’t look like she intended to.

"Mom," he tried to begin. "She’s really mean to us, and well, you know...," he trailed off because he knew anything he could possibly say was worthless. He had been raised far better than that. They had always talked about respect and how if he ever wanted to have any, then he’d better be prepared to give it. The same thing went for trust. He was crazy if he thought she was going to trust him so easily anymore.

Man, AJ thought, she was good. She had him scolding himself.

Dear Laura,

I am very sorry that AJ put the mouse in your blouse. We didn’t mean to hurt anyone.

Actually, we thought you were an animal lover like us, and we thought you’d really like Kelsey. I think AJ just got nervous when he heard you scream, and the mouse ended up falling into your blouse. Please know that we would never intentionally hurt you, or Kelsey. I hope that you will accept this sincere apology and maybe give me English credit for writing this letter.

Sincerely,

Nick

He went to run the letter by his mother who read it with a disgusted look on her face.

"This is an apology?" she asked. "You’re expect her to forgive you and give you English credit?"

He shrugged. It was worth a shot. He was writing and all.

She put paper down and looked at him tiredly.

"Nick, what’s the point of apologizing if you don’t mean it?"

He sat down next to her with a sigh. "Mom, I don’t like her. She’s mean and snotty to us."

"She’s your teacher, not your friend. You promised. You promised you were going to take this seriously, Nick. All of it."

He looked at his shoes and thought. She was right. He had promised.

He could hear Kelsey scratching around in the shoe box he had swiped from his mother.

"Okay," he said hopping up and taking the paper. "Back to the drawing board."

Dear Laura,

I am so sorry that we scared you with Kelsey today. We were just trying to make you laugh and didn’t know that you were so afraid of mice. Please accept this sincere apology as I feel really badly that you were scared. I know what it’s like to be scared, and it’s no fun. Every time I get on the van to go somewhere else I get scared that something is going to happen and that I might not make it home. I guess it wasn’t fair for us to make you feel that way on purpose, even if it was just a joke. Please, forgive me. I’ll do anything to make it up to you.

Sincerely,

Nick

Laura stared down at the letter in her hand with disgust. How much longer could she put up with those rotten kids? They were nothing but trouble and she definitely was not getting paid enough to deal with their little schemes on top of it.

"What? What is it?" Kevin stared at her from across the table, a frown on his face. About a half an hour had passed since the mouse incident, but the tutor was still making a big deal and shaking like crazy. He'd gotten her a cup of coffee but that didn't seem to make it up. And when he tried to leave her alone, she started making even a bigger fuss. What a high-strung idiot.

"Your little 'band mates' are terrors," came the sharp reply. Kevin's anger rose slightly at her words as he watched her run a hand through her mussed up hair. She shoved the letter at him. "Look at this."

Kevin took the offered piece of paper and scanned it quickly, a small smile forming on his face as he read it over. "What's the matter? He's sorry."

"No, he's not. Don't you get it? He and Alex are like demon children."

"What are you talking about?" Kevin stared at her in irritation. No wonder AJ and Nick didn't like her much. Not that that even slightly excused what they did. But she was certainly very . . . imperious, to say the least. "They're just kids. They don't mean anything by it," Kevin defended, sliding the paper back towards her.

"They're just kids," she sing-songed, throwing her nose in the air. "And that lets them get off scot-free?"

"No. I'm not making excuses for them." Kevin rolled his eyes in aggravation. "But they've learned their lesson. They've apologized. What else do you want?"

"I can think of a few things those two deserve," came the grumbled reply as she tossed her hair over her shoulder. Kevin's anger boiled.

"Look, they apologized. That's all they can do. No one was hurt, right? It was a harmless prank." He stared at her as she turned away. Fine, so now she was going to ignore him.

Just fine. Maybe now he could get away.

He made a mental note to himself to talk to Lou about getting a new tutor. And they had to have a sit down talk with the boys to let them know that their prank was not the reason for the change. Just that they had realized what an absolute . . . awful person she was.

***

"Do you think we can keep her?" Nick asked excitedly, leaning over the table to watch AJ

and Brian.

"No way," Howie answered. "Don't think about it, Nicky." He watched Brian place another book parallel to the thick notebook on the table. Whose grand idea was it to make an obstacle course for the animal anyway?

Brian's of course.

"Kelsey's a smart mouse," AJ cooed, holding the rodent up to his face. It twitched its nose and he laughed. "Yes, you are . . ."

"You either, AJ. You can't keep it." Howie shook his head as he watched them. They sure got over being upset quickly, that's for sure. It was like nothing happened.

"Look, Howie, don't I make a good maze? You can help!" Brian grinned at him. The table looked littered with books, notebooks, and piles of a few magazines they had found.

Howie glanced at it and the proud look on Brian's face with amusement.

"No thanks, I'll just watch."

"Okay, sure." Brian went back to organizing his 'maze' and Nick took the mouse from AJ's hands. He cupped it in his two hands and held the animal out in front of Howie's face.

"Ain't she cute?"

"Yeah. And you still can't keep it. Can you imagine dragging that thing from place to place in the van? I don't think so."

Nick just shrugged. It could work. He wasn't going to press his luck though. He'd rather stay on everyone's good side for the rest of today if possible.

A knock came on the door and AJ jumped up from his chair to answer it. Opening it up, he found Kevin.

"Hey, Kev," he greeted in an unsure voice. He still wasn't sure of the older man's reaction to earlier and decided to be cautious.

"Hey, buddy," Kevin returned easily. He messed up the younger's hair playfully as he came into the room and AJ let out a breath of relief. So he wasn't mad after all. He watched as Kevin grabbed a seat on the sofa near the table the guys were at. AJ returned to his seat at the table.

"I'm so tired," Kevin said with a groan. The little time he had spent with the tutor had left him aggravated and exhausted. That women was something else.

"Look," Nick said brightly, moving to Kevin's side and holding out Kelsey in front of his face. "Wanna hold her?"

"No." Kevin pushed the boy away gently and leaned his head back. He was trying to forget about the mouse, but when the kid stuck it in his face like that . . . "You still have that thing? We have to get rid of it."

"No, we can . . ." We can keep her, Nick thought, but shut his mouth when Kevin shot him a look. Okay, maybe he should just forget about it after all. He sat on the other end of the small couch with a pout and pulled his feet under him. The mouse squirmed in his hands.

"Bri, whatcha doing?" Kevin looked at his young cousin's concentrated face and frowned.

What was he up to now?

"Making something."

"What is it?" Besides a mess, Kevin thought.

"A maze for Kelsey!" Brian answered. He grinned proudly. Kevin shook his head at him.

"You're such a goofball. You're making a mess."

"It's a masterpiece, Kevin. You don't know what you're talking about." Brian smiled at him sweetly and Kevin rolled his eyes. He wasn't in the mood.

"Just clean it up when you're done with whatever it is," he mumbled, closing his eyes.

"Sure thing, cuz." Brian looked at him with a frown and then went back to his architectural designing.

"So what're we doing today?" AJ spoke up. Kevin opened his eyes.

"We have a show this afternoon, remember?"

"I know that. Duh. I meant until then."

"Sleeping."

"How boring. You can go to sleep. Not me."

"Okay," Kevin answered, shutting his eyes.

"Fine."

"Good."

"Great."

"Yeah."

"Yup."

"Aje? Be quiet."

"Ew," AJ answered. He got up from his chair and moved toward Kevin quietly.

"What're you doing?" Kevin asked, opening his eyes when he sensed the boy moving toward him. AJ paused mid-step.

"Nothing?"

"Right." Kevin grabbed his arm and pulled him down between Nick and himself on the couch. "Be good," he said with a laugh.

Nick was still patting Kelsey, watching the little mouse’s eyes squint slightly when he slid his hand over the soft fur. AJ leaned over them with a smile.

"I’m keeping her," Nick whispered.

AJ gave him a look. He knew the kid was stubborn, but this was going to create a problem.

"I don’t think that’s such a--," AJ began.

"No. It is. I’m keeping her, Jay. Serious."

"Yeah, but--."

"You’re doing no such thing," Kevin said dryly not moving an inch or opening his eyes.

"You’d better take it back to wherever you got or set it free somewhere it can survive, like a vacant lot or something."

"No," Nick said.

"I didn’t ask you Nicky. It wasn’t like an option that you got," Kevin said finally sitting up.

Brian looked up from the maze to notice how serious his cousin actually looked. He knew that Kev was getting tired of the guys and their pranks, especially Nick. He’d been in hot water with Kev since the whole Emily thing.

Nick pressed his mouth closed and pushed himself off the couch. Kev grabbed his arm as he tried to walk out of the room.

"I’m serious, Nicky. We don’t have room for a mouse on the road. You don’t have time to take care of it. Can’t you see that? Geez, can’t you ever see anything? You’re so busy playing around that you don’t see that ...," he saw the look on Nick’s face, stopped and dropped the kid’s arm.

Nick’s eyes were even wider than usual, and he’d drawn a quick breath. Kevin hadn’t meant to scare him, but he needed him to know that this was serious. The other guys watched apprehensively.

"Look," Kev began in a softer tone. "Look baby, I talked to Laura, and I can see why you guys hate her. I’m willing to talk to Lou about that, and maybe can get you guys someone else."

"Cool!" AJ laughed.

"But wait," Kev continued tugging gently at Nick until he was able to make him sit back on the couch. "It’s not cool that you guys did that. It wasn’t cool that you guys got in a fight at that school. And not because she’s my girlfriend, but it was totally not cool that you got Emily all wet. Now, I know that you guys get bored and maybe don’t have enough to do. But geez, can you just remember that this is our job? Hell, it’s our dream, and the last thing we need is to mess things up. All I want is for you guys to think a little before you run off doing silly things. You could have talked to me about Laura. Really."

"She’s awful," AJ said. "She doesn’t care about what we’re doing. She just wants us to be quiet all the time."

Kev finally half-laughed. "And I can see why that’s such a struggle. But guys, you have to finish school. That’s not an option. I’ll talk to Lou, and maybe he’ll let you have a say in picking someone else. Yeah?"

AJ was nodding immediately, but Kevin had to search out Nick’s eyes. He was staring at the floor but finally looked up.

"Yeah?" Kevin repeated.

"Yeah, Kev," he said softly. "I’m sorry. I’m sorry about Emily too. I didn’t mean--."

Kevin messed up his hair. "It’s okay. It’s really okay. But I need you to try to be good. I mean really good."

He nodded.

"Aw," Brian said with smile. "Now, we’re really like a family." He dropped himself on the couch between his two favorite guys and threw an arm around each of them. Nick was quick to get cozy on Brian’s shoulder. Kevin just laughed.

"What are you going to do with that thing?" Kev asked pointing at the maze.

"Oh, Kelsey’s going to run through it, huh Nick?" Brian said brightly. "She’s going to prove just how smart she is. Right?"

"Yeah, we’re gonna time her," AJ said.

Nick was back to petting the mouse and watching its tiny eyes.

"Kev, can we go to the mall?" he asked not looking up.

"Yeah, I guess. Why?"

He didn’t answer right away because he didn’t want to have to say it. He had actually started getting attached to the mouse, and he didn’t want to take it back.

"Wanna buy something?" Brian asked nudging him with his shoulder.

"No."

"Well, I have to take Kelsey back, right? I mean, I can’t just dump her somewhere, and we got her at the mall. Maybe AJ can get his money back," Nick said finally looking up at them.

"Forget about the money," AJ said.

Kevin bit his lip and suddenly felt like a big, bad older brother for making Nick give up his pet.

Howie sat down on the floor in front of them with a sigh.

"How long before we go home?" he asked.

"We’re back day after tomorrow," Kev said. "Why?"

"Well, I don’t see the big deal then," he said. "We’ll just keep the mouse in a box and out of the way. I bet you Lou won’t even notice. Once we’re home, Nick, you and your family and decide what to do with it."

Nick laughed because they were all such animal lovers in his family that he knew a mouse would be no problem.

"I don’t know--," Kevin began.

"Well, my mom won’t care," Nick said. "I took one of those shoe boxes from one of her shopping sprees. She didn’t even notice. I mean, I could just keep the box with me all the time."

"You’d better," AJ said with a laugh.

"Why?"

"Because if you leave it anywhere, Lou’s liable to sit on it," he said reaching over Kev and Bri to give Kelsey a pat.

"Or eat its cheese," Brian said. "And starve poor Kelsey. So what’s the verdict, Kev? Can we keep it?"

Both he and Nick peeled their eyes at him contriving sorry puppy dog looks on their faces.

"Puh-lease?" Brian added for good measure.

Kevin shook his head and got off the couch. "I don’t care what you guys do as long as you stay of trouble. Keep the mouse out of the way, and make sure that you feed it and give it water," he said stepping to the door. "I’m gonna call Emily. You guys have to be ready at five."

"Right."

"Sure."

"Yeah."

"Um-huh," Nick said with smile. "Thanks Kev."

"Welcome, Nicky," Kevin said and exited shaking his head.

"Get the timer," AJ shouted when he saw the door close.

***

Lou looked up from his laptop when he heard the knock on the door.

"Come in," he called.

Kevin appeared in the doorway.

"Hey, can we talk?" Kev asked. "I mean, if you’re not too busy."

"No, come in," he said putting the computer to sleep and sitting forward. "What’s up?

Everything okay?"

He motioned for Kevin to sit on the chair in front of his.

"Yeah. Well, no," Kevin said. "I wanted to talk to you about the guys’ tutor."

"Laura?"

"Yeah. Where’d you get her? I mean, I’m just curious."

"From an agency. But she’s not going to tutor the guys anymore. She quit today. I’m afraid I’m going to have to go break it to them."

Kevin closed his eyes.

"What?" Lou asked. "Was there a problem?"

"Sorta," Kevin admitted. "I don’t really like the way she dealt with them. I mean, she had no patience, and the guys are kind of hyper."

Lou chuckled. "Kind of? Kevin, those two wouldn’t sit still if you tied them down. But that’s her job, to be stern."

"Yeah, but not rude," Kevin said. "I just don’t think she was the right person for the job.

How do you plan to get another one?"

"The agency will get someone."

"Don’t you think that they should have some say in who is their tutor? I mean, they spent so much time with her."

"Yeah, like when we let them sit in on auditions and they almost got their asses kicked?

If we let them sit in who do you think they’ll pick? Mary Poppins is taken, Kev. You know, I’ve been meaning to talk to you, so I’m glad you came," he said looking at him curiously.

"What? Is there a problem?"

"No, but there is a reason why Nick and AJ’s mom came along, you know? You are not solely responsible for their behavior, and I don’t want you to pressure yourself with those two. They’re kids, Kev."

"I know," Kevin said softly.

"Yeah, but I think maybe you take on too much with them. Don’t you?"

Kevin eyed the big man in front of him. Was he kidding? They were so young that someone needed to watch out for all them, not just Nick and AJ. He knew so much more was going on than Lou could probably even imagine. He knew about Nick’s homesickness, about AJ’s hurt hand at the high school, about how Brian needed to call his mother.

"... and bottom line is that they’re just kids, Kev. I mean, so they’re a little screwy.

Nothing bad is going to happen to them. I’m sure whoever their next tutor is will be fine."

"Uh, okay," Kev said finally realizing this guy had no clue. "I just thought that it might all work out better if they liked their tutor."

"Or if their tutor likes mice?" Lou asked with a smile. "C’mon Kev, I was a kid. I pulled pranks on my teachers all the time. It’ll be okay. The guys will settle down and do what they need to do."

‘Not just on their own,’ Kevin thought but kept his mouth closed. He was just happy Lou wasn’t upset about the mouse. "Okay, thanks, Lou," he said pulling his chair away from the table. "I’ll let you get back to work."

"Hey, you’re my priority," Lou said with a smile that sent his big cheeks hiding his tiny eyes. "If you need anything just come find me. Okay?"

"Okay thanks," Kevin said hurrying out the door.

A strange feeling settled into his stomach as he went down the hallway back to his room.

Lou’s tone had been a little too easy about everything.

He told himself that he was just being paranoid. He’d taken his big brother role a little too seriously. It was just that at home, he was the youngest. His family always rallied around him and supported him. He cherished being the guide in this journey, so he wanted to be a good one. The guys were a challenge, but he loved them already and only wanted the best for them. At that moment, he wasn’t sure Lou Pearlman knew what that was.

Part V

Forever

The end of the tour quickly came and went, and the guys were soon back home with free time. Less than they expected however, as more songs were added to their repertoire and even some simple dance routines started to come into the picture. Not a day went by when the boys didn't spend time together, whether working or just hanging out a little.

"One, two, three . . . hike." Brian passed the plush football to Nick, who threw it over to AJ. AJ caught it easily but paused mid-step.

"Wait, which side is ours?"

Before anyone from his team could even answer, Kevin came and grabbed him in his arms from behind. "You're out."

"Not fair!" AJ tried to pull away with the football.

"What's not fair about it?" Kevin laughed. He reached for the ball, keeping one arm around him. Before he could throw it over to Howie in the open, Nick jumped on his back.

"You're out now!"

"What is this, tackle football?" Kevin asked with a grin. Nick wrapped his arms around Kevin's neck to hang on as the older man tried to slide him off.

"It is now!" Brian announced, jumping in on the battle. Howie tried to save the ball, only resulting in a five-man pile on that fell to the floor. There was a moment of silence until Brian started to laugh. Nick groaned.

"Brian, get off of me . . ." he laughed.

"Only if Howie and Kevin get off of me," Brian returned with a grin. He pushed Kevin off of him.

It felt good to be back in their old rehearsal room like before the short tour. Playing games during practice time. And as usual, they never had good timing. They all looked up as they heard heavy footsteps enter the studio.

"Hey Lou!" AJ greeted cheerfully.

"That doesn't look like one of the dance routines," Lou answered, a strange expression on his pudgy face. AJ couldn't tell if it was a smile or a grimace.

"Yeah, well, we just can't get this one move down," Brian spoke up. "We keep falling," he said, laughing. Lou smirked.

"I'm not so sure about that. I was coming down to tell you all to take a break- as I see you already have- before meeting me up in my office."

"Something up?" Kevin asked, leaning back on his hands and raising his eyebrows.

"Donna's here, she has some news."

"Good, bad?" Howie looked at him.

"Good. Another step forward for my boys. So cool off and come upstairs in about ten or fifteen minutes, alright?" Lou sent them a smile before waddling out the door. They listened to his footsteps disappear down the hall.

"I wonder what's up," Howie spoke up. AJ sat up.

"We're taking over the world," came his certain answer. He pulled himself off the floor and headed over to get his water bottle.

"Maybe we're touring again," Nick spoke up in an even voice. He didn't unenthusiastic or wild about it either. Kevin tried to read his face, but shrugged it off.

"Maybe," he said. "But we just got off that so I don't think we'd go back right away."

"Yeah well, who knows. At least it's good news," Brian said. He got up from the floor and reached out his hand for Nick, who grabbed it to be pulled up.

***

"Well, the tour got mixed reviews," Donna was saying to them. "Which is good. We were pleased at the turnout of it being your first. It doesn't always go well, but you've had some luck." Howie tried to read her face. Mixed reviews? Some luck? Why didn't she just tell it to them straight off instead using euphemisms.

He glanced at Kevin and gave him a questioning look. The older man just shrugged and was quiet. Donna took a breath and continued.

"Johnny and myself are still discussing your next options. Recording new demos, branching out the tour to other states . . . We have a lot of directions we can go."

"We're ready," came AJ's quick reply. "Let's go."

"These things don't happen over night. It takes time. We doing this based on reviews,"

Donna said. They all knew that the New Kids had left a bad taste in America's mouth.

But these guys were different and it would take a little time to spread that. "In the next six months to a year, hopefully we can even try to release a track and see how that goes,"

Donna continued. She watched the guys' reactions to that with a smile. "And of course there's still options besides that."

"Such as?"

Donna glanced at Kevin. "One of our best bets actually would be an overseas tour. But that's a little bit ahead of ourselves as of this moment."

Tell me about it, Kevin thought. He just nodded and smiled thinly at her. Donna started on about something else and he turned as Nick nudged his arm.

"Overseas?" the kid mouthed. He wrinkled his nose.

"Don't worry about it yet," Kevin whispered. Nick just sighed and blew his hair out of his face.

"Right."

"Don't worry," Kevin repeated softly.

" . . . And that's about it for now, guys. I just wanted you to know what the next few months may hold in store for you."

"Thanks," Howie said. She nodded.

"Keep it up," she said as she got up from her seat.

The guys all looked at each other as she exited the room. There was a moment of silence as they were all caught up with their own thoughts.

Howie wondered what the reviews were really saying.

Kevin wondered why Donna was so into rushing ahead into this overseas tour she kept bringing up. The guys were too young.

Nick worried about a tour so far away. What if he was gone so long that his family forgot about him? He was Aaron's only brother so he had to be there for him.

Brian wondered if he could still have time to play basketball. It was still late morning, right?

AJ thought McDonald's. He leaned against Howie.

"I'm hungry. Let's get lunch."

"Sounds good to me, Aje," Howie said. He looked at the other guys. "You all hungry?"

They all nodded.

"Give me a sec," Kevin said. "I have to do something."

"What? What could be more important than lunch?" AJ asked.

Kevin threw him a look that made it clear that he owed no explanations.

"He's gonna make a phone call," Brian said softly. 'To Emily,' he mouthed.

"Oh. A phone call?" AJ asked loudly. "An important phone call?"

"To a girl?" Nick chimed in.

Kevin glanced at them over his shoulder at he left the room.

"We'll wait outside," Howie said. "C'mon guys."

They followed 'D out the door, down the stairs and to the front of the building. Howie took a seat on the front steps, and AJ sat next to him. Brian and Nick took the tossing the football at each other.

"Hi Em," Kevin greeted happy the guys had left him alone to speak privately. "I'm with the guys. We're on our way to lunch."

"How was the meeting?" she asked.

"Good. It was good. We didn't get that much done. You know the guys. We started playing around and, one thing led to another. But Lou gave us some pretty good news."

"Yeah?"

"Yeah, but I have to break some kinda bad news to you."

"What?" she asked.

"Well, remember how we had plans for Saturday? Well, Lou wants us to record another demo, and that might take all day. I mean, I'll probably get out in time to make it to a late movie. But I don't want to make any promises."

"It's okay," she said. "Maybe Sunday?"

"Yeah," he said. "Sunday's good. But hey, we spoke to Donna from management today.

She said we got mixed reviews on our tour."

"Really? I thought you guys were great."

He shrugged though he was on the phone. "She didn't say that we suck. But I guess we need more work. It wasn't all bad, though. She said that there was better stuff in store for us."

"Really?"

"Yeah. Apparently, management thinks we have a pretty good shot a doing another tour.

Isn't that great?"

He was met by silence on the other side of the line.

"She mentioned something about going outside of Florida, but nothing's for sure yet."

She didn't say anything.

He laughed nervously. "It's great, isn't it? I think it's great. Nicky didn't look so thrilled, but I'm learning to deal with him. He just needs a little reassurance."

More silence.

"Em?" he finally asked. "What's wrong?"

He heard her sigh. "I don't like having to get used to not seeing you. If you leave the state, when will be together?"

That wasn't the response that he had expected.

"Um, look, there's nothing definite, Em. It's just something that we're tossing around."

"Yeah, but it's not definite now. What about later? You just got back, and you're already talking about leaving? You're locked up at rehearsal all day, and I barely get to see you unless it's late at night. I'm taking on more hours at Disney so I can make more money for college. What's gonna happen to us, Kev?"

He rubbed his eyes because he had not been ready for her to freak out like that. Up until then, he thought things were good between them.

"Kevin?"

"Emily, I..., I don't know what to say. I mean, you know I'm working to--."

"To fulfill your dream? I know. But Kevin...," she trailed off.

"What?"

She hesitated. "Nothing. I don't want to be that kind of girlfriend who doesn't understand that you have a dream to follow. But I have a dream too."

"I know," he said. "And I'm sorry. I'm trying really hard to make time for everything here. It's not easy."

"I know. I know," she said. "I'm just worried about losing you."

"You won't--!"

"What if I do? What if I lose you, and I'm already too in love with you to get over it?"

He pressed his eyes closed and leaned on the phone. "Em, that's not gonna happen.

Things will work out. You have to be patient. Give me a chance. You know I love you."

She didn't answer, but he could still hear her soft breath on the phone.

Finally, she sighed loudly again. "I'm sorry. I'm just being paranoid. Go eat lunch. The guys are waiting."

"No. They can wait. I can't get off the phone if things aren't okay."

"They're fine, Kev. Really. I'm sorry," she said again.

"Listen, I'll make Brian get his food to go, then I'll take him home. I'll go pick you up, and we can have an early dinner. Okay?"

"I have to work, Kev. It's okay. We'll see each other Sunday."

"I'm so sorry, Em. I hate making you worry," he said earnestly.

"It's okay. I just miss you."

"I miss you, too," he said. "I'm sorry."

"Hey, this is your dream," she said. "Don't apologize. And don't make the guys wait anymore. Go."

"Okay. I'll call you later. Or call me when you get off work. I'll be up," he said figuring he could forgo sleep to reassure her.

"Yeah, okay. Bye."

"Bye," he said and gently hung up the phone.

***

"If you hit me with that football again," Howie warned. "I swear, I'll--."

Of course the plush football came sailing straight to him and hit him on the head.

Nick smiled his brightest smile while Brian, who had actually thrown the football, stood next to him on step.

"You'll what?" Bri asked. "C'mon Howie. I wanna see it."

Howie looked back at AJ who had retrieved the football and now just shook his head.

"Let's get 'em, D," AJ said.

Howie tried not to laugh. He was too hungry to play around, but he couldn't just let the blondies get away with it.

"Let's go," Howie said.

Nick took a step back, but Brian held him arm to keep him still. He tried to pull away because he knew he always got stuck getting the worst of these games, but Brian didn't let him go.

"Don't move," he said. "Let's turn this around. On three. One, two..."

He didn't even get to three when AJ tossed the football, and it hit him in the face.

"Three," AJ said.

Brian took off running after AJ, and Nick made a mad dash away from Howie screaming the entire way.

"It wasn't me. It wasn't me. It WASN'T!!!!!" Nick screamed running toward the back of the building.

"Oh you owe me," Howie said. "You owe me big, Nicky!"

Brian tackled AJ under the huge tree outside the office building and began tickling him as hard as he could.

"No...no...NO!" AJ said between laughs. "Bri,... Brian...Bri, don't!"

"Hit me in the face, will you? I'll teach you to--."

"Guys!"

"Hey Brian!"

"Guys!"

He looked up to find Nick and Howie calling to them from the front steps.

"Guys, c'mere," Nick called. "Hurry up!"

Brian helped AJ up and they jogged over to them.

"Check out what we found," Nick said leading them toward the back of the building.

There, just outside the main dumpster was a huge, slightly open, plastic bag.

Nick kicked the bag with foot, and it tumbled over. Out poured empty boxes of twinkees, cupcakes, cookies and candy.

Howie chuckled. "Lou's such a pig."

"Yeah," Nick said with a pout. "He didn't even share."

"Yuck," AJ said. "You think this is his daily supply?"

"More like hourly," Brian laughed.

"Yeah, haven't you seen him standing at the front door waiting for the delivery?" AJ

asked. "He needs an hourly sugar fix."

"Or else he gets cranky," Brian said. "Huh Nick? Nick?"

Nick was busy collecting the empty boxes and trying to close them back up.

"Gross. What are you doing?" AJ demanded.

He looked up at them. "What does it look like I'm doing? I'm gonna play a joke on Lou."'

"What?"

"Huh?"

"Nicky, c'mon," Howie began. "Didn't Kev already tell you that you have to take things seriously?"

He stopped and looked like he was about to leave the boxes in the alley.

"Well, yeah," Nick said with a shrug. "But we're not on tour now." He continued to collect the boxes.

AJ jumped to help him, and they were able to salvage most of the boxes.

They entered the Trans Continental building through the back and hurried up the stairs to Lou's office.

"Go, D," AJ said when they reached Lou's office. "Go ask for him."

"Me?"

"Yeah," Brian said. "You go. You look honest."

"Plus, you can distract Linda," Nick said. "Make sure she doesn't see us."

"Wha--?"

He got pushed directly in front of the secretary who smiled at him.

"Hi Linda," he said tentatively. "Is Lou here?"

"No," she said. "He left right after you guys did. He had another meeting. Why? You need to see him?"

He cleared his throat. "Um well, yeah sort off. You see, my car was parked here last week, and someone dented the door. I listed him as my employer to the insurance company, and they just want to talk to him to make sure."

"Well, they can talk to me. I usually vouch for that stuff. Sorry to hear about your car."

"Yeah," Howie said. "And it's a really nice car. It's my mom's. You wanna see it?"

"Well, I really shouldn't," she said.

"Oh, c'mon," he said. "Just for a second."

She looked up at him and smiled. He was only three years younger than she, and he was kind of cute. Up until then, he hadn't said much to her at all. She wondered what she was up to.

"Please," Howie said, trying Nick's favorite tactic: an innocent smile.

"Oh okay. I was gonna get a coke anyway. Let put the answering system on."

Howie smiled watching her push the buttons. Then she followed him to the elevator.

The guys sneaked into Lou's office and quickly went through the drawers and cabinets.

"His stash has to be here somewhere," Brian said.

Nick was busy going through some files.

"Those aren't munchies," AJ said. "Get your nose out of that."

"Well, I'm curious," Nick said. "Why does he have so many meetings?"

"Let's just do this, before we get caught," AJ said, gently closing the drawer. "C'mon, where does he keep the junk food?"

"Jackpot."

They turned to Brian who had gotten the liquor cabinet open. It was full of boxes. Well, at least, he wasn't a drunk.

"C'mon, let's get all that out and put the empty boxes in," Nick directed. "Hurry."

"I'm coming. I'm coming. Geez, you take your pranks seriously," Brian said taking out an armful of boxes.

"I sure do," Nick said with a grin.

It wasn't long before they had replaced the new boxes with empty ones. The cabinet looked just as it had when they walked in.

"Let's go," AJ said when Brian locked it back up. "Hurry."

In no time, they were down the stairs and out the back door laughing like crazy.

"We should have stuck around," Nick said. "I wanted to see his face."

Brian was busy disposing of the unopened boxes of snacks in the dumpster.

"Throwing food away is a sin," AJ said snatching a box of twinkees away from him.

"Especially when we're hungry."

"Yeah, don't throw it away. Give me some," Nick said tugging the box of cupcakes away from AJ.

"Guys, let's go," Brian said. "Kev's probably looking for us."

"Okay," AJ mumbled stuffing half a twinkee in his mouth and pushing the other half in Nick's. He smeared the left over filling on his face as well.

Sure enough, when they got to the front of the building, Kevin was looking around impatiently. He frowned when he saw Nick wiping Twinkees of his face and AJ shoving more in his mouth. He glanced at Brian and back at the younger boys.

"Where'd you get those?"

"We found them," Nick said through his mouthful. Kevin made a face.

"Where? And you're eating them?" Kevin shook his head. "Stuff you found on the ground?"

"Not on the ground; and it was wrapped," AJ filled in as he swallowed. He grinned at Kevin, who was giving him one of his looks. "Whatsa matter?"

"Nothing. Couldn't you wait, guys? We're going for lunch now."

"We'll still be hungry . . ."

Brian was glancing around for Howie. How exactly was he distracting Linda? Kevin caught his glance and frowned again.

"Where's D?"

"Um . . . We . . ."

As Brian struggled to find the words and not give away their scheme, he caught a glance of Howie coming around the side of the building from the parking lot, Linda in tow. He frantically motioned him to hurry up with his arms, and Kevin gave him a funny look.

"What are you guys up to?" he demanded. Could he trust these guys alone for even five minutes anymore? What was the matter with them?

"Nothing," Brian said quickly. He let out a relieved breath as Linda went back into the building through the glass doors and Howie headed over in their direction.

"Hey," he greeted, sending Kevin an innocent smile as the older man gave him a questioning look. "Ready to go?"

"Where'd you disappear to?" Kevin asked curiously.

"Uh . . . I . . . forgot my keys in the rehearsal room," Howie said slowly. "I had to go back and get them." AJ grinned. Good one, D.

"Alright, guys. What's up. What'd you do?" Kevin crossed his arms over his chest and waited for the guilty faces to confess to whatever it was that they had done.

"Do? Us?" Nick stared at him openmouthed.

"Yes. You especially," Kevin returned. Nick's mouth opened wider and he stared at Kevin incredulously. How rude.

"What makes you think that?" Brian asked matter-of-factly. "Why makes you think we weren't standing here the whole time waiting for you?"

"Because you weren't? Not when I came out, hon."

"Oh." Brian just shrugged with a small smile. Got him there.

"Look, guys I can tell when you're guilty." He paused. "Aje, what'd you do? Spill."

" . . . I'm hungry," AJ said after a pause.

"Fine. Okay? I have better things to worry about than watching every step you guys make. Just don't come crying to me when you're in trouble, got me?" He watched their surprised faces a second before shaking his head. "Let's go eat."

They guys stood in silence as Kevin started for the cars. Howie raised his eyebrows.

"Something tells me his call to Emily bombed."

Brian frowned. "You think?"

"Well, whatever it is, I'm not riding in his car," Nick stated. "I'm riding with you, Howie."

"Sure, buddy."

"I'll go with Kev," Brian offered. He knew something was up with his cousin and of course it was up to him to find out. Just lay on some baby cousin charm and that was that.

***

"What's wrong, Kev?"

"Nothing's wrong," came the short answer. Kevin kept his eyes on the road and off of his cousin's curious eyes.

"Tell me or I'll scream."

"And I'll smack you."

"You'll total the truck trying," Brian returned with a laugh. Kevin shot him a look as if to say 'Try me' and Brian rolled his eyes. "C'mon, I always tell you everything."

"No you don't . . ."

"Most of the time," Brian defended. "It's about Emily, isn't it?" He watched Kevin's jaw tighten and smiled. Bingo. "How's she doing, huh?"

"Great, thanks."

"So what's new with her?"

"Nothing much," Kevin answered. He sighed at Brian's insatiable curiosity.

"So then what's the matter?"

"Who said that anything was the matter?"

"I did. So what is it?" Silence. "She doesn't like you anymore? Is she breaking up with you?" Silence. "Is she cheating on you?"

"Brian, that's it. Shut your mouth."

"That's it, huh? Does he work at Disney?"

"I'm gonna pull over any second and you're gonna be sorry you didn't shut your mouth,"

Kevin growled. Brian crossed his arms. What a temper. All he wanted was for him to deny it and tell him what was really happening. But of course, Kevin didn't let anything out. He was always on the defense.

"Fine. I was just worried," Brian said with a pout. Kevin sent a look his way as they pulled into the parking lot of McDonald's.

"Look, Bri, I know. I'm sorry, okay? I just have to think about some stuff. I'm sorry."

"Why can't you tell me?"

"Because I just need to think some things over first. You'll be the first one I tell," Kevin replied, pushing his shoulder playfully. "How about you tell me what you and the boys were up to outside?"

"I don't tell you everything," Brian threw, opening the passenger door and hopping out quickly.

Kevin shook his head. Secrets.

***

"Kev? Kev? Kev? Kev?"

Kevin looked up and found Nick staring at him earnestly. "What bro?"

"We wanted to know if you wanted another soda," Nick told him, AJ beside him. "Me and AJ are getting another." Nick reached out for his cup questioningly.

"Sure, thanks."

The younger boys ran off toward the counter and Kevin returned to his thoughts. He was trying to think of something to tell Emily when he called her tonight. He knew that he was going to have to call her, that she probably wouldn't call, and he wanted to reassure her that things could work out.

"Kev? Kev?"

This time Howie was calling him. He looked across the table. "Yeah, D?"

"Are you okay?"

Kevin had to smile. "Yeah, I'm fine. I've just got some stuff on my mind."

"Like what?"

"Oh, you know. Just stuff."

"Kevin's thinking about joining the circus," Brian said suddenly to Howie. Howie raised an eyebrow. Nick and AJ were coming back with the sodas, Nick with one and AJ with two.

"Can I join too?" AJ placed the soda in front of Kevin with a smirk. "I wanna be the monkey trainer."

"Me too!" Nick said. He grinned.

"You'll have to ask Kevin," Brian said. "It's a traveling circus."

"You're not funny, Brian," Kevin said flatly.

"I know, but you love me anyway."

"I'm beginning to doubt that," came Kevin's reply. Brian looked hurt.

"Take it back."

"Why?"

"I'm gonna cry, that's why." Brian's voice was playful.

"Okay, I take it back," Kevin said with a laugh. He sipped his soda.

"Can we go somewhere today?" AJ asked.

"The beach!" Nick exclaimed. Howie smiled.

"But don't we still have rehearsals?"

"Yeah . . ." Kevin nodded.

"We should just cut rehearsals," AJ said. "We already rehearsed today."

"Barely," Kevin answered. "You call that rehearsals? I call it football practice."

"Same thing. I say we cut and see what Lou says."

"Haven't we done enough to Lou for one day?" Howie looked at AJ with a frown. Then he caught Kevin's look. Oops . . .

"Excuse me? Is there something you'd like to tell me here?"

"No."

"What'd you 'already do to Lou' today, hm?"

"Nothing."

"Then why'd you say it?"

"I . . ."

Brian swallowed. "He meant about not practicing and getting Lou upset, right Howie?"

"Yeah, that's what I meant."

"Why does Brian have to tell you what you meant?" Kevin asked giving Howie a look. He could always count on Howie before, now was he going to have stress over him too?

Nick laughed, and Kevin shot him a look.

"What?"

Nick shrugged and smiled. "Nothing."

"Tell me," Kevin said irritated.

The kid looked at his friends' faces. They were panicked. So, he just shrugged again.

Kevin wasn't really so bad, he was finding out. He could trust him not to get mad....

maybe.

"It was nothing, Kev. We just..."

"What? Go on," Kev ordered.

"We just replaced Lou's snack stash with empty boxes, just harmless stuff," Nick said shaking his head. "Did you know that he has a liquor cabinet full of junk food? Honest.

Not a wine bottle in sight, but he has more cookies than the girl scouts."

Kevin tried really hard not to laugh. He pressed his mouth into a line and looked at the little kid with the sternest expression that he could muster.

But a strange image floated into his brain. It was the image of a big, fat man opening up his liquor cabinet and pulling out a box of twinkees. The box felt lighter than it should have. He gave it a slight shake but didn't hear sound. Hurriedly, his chubby fingers got to opening the box. But he was huffing for air by the time he was done. The box was empty. He held it over his face and peeked inside. The man's expression fell in shock and disappointment.

Kevin had to laugh. The gesture felt strange for all the stress he had been dealing with.

He laughed really hard imagining the disappointment Lou would feel finding no sugary snacks to munch on in the middle of the afternoon. It served Lou right for telling him not to stress over the guys. Maybe this would give him a wake up call.

The guys finally laughed as well their voices filling the restaurant.

"You guys are something else," he said wiping his eye. "You guys really are."

Nick nodded and smiled. "It was my idea."

"Yeah, but I found the snacks," Brian said.

"But I distracted Linda," Howie said.

"Well," AJ said with a sigh. "I just helped."

Kevin shook his head and glanced at his watch. "We need to get back to work."

"No!" AJ protested.

"Cuz--!"

"But I thought," Nick began.

Kevin pulled the little kid toward him by his neck. "You, need to stop thinking. Got it?

We have to rehearse, and that's final. Okay?"

"Kev!" he whined.

"Nope. Let's go. Move it. All of you." He let Nick go and pushed Howie out of his seat.

"Aw......"

"I wasn't finished eating!"

"But I wanna go to the beach!"

"Cuz!"

***

Lou never mentioned anything about his snacks. They all figured that he was too embarrassed to admit he was so addicted to sweets that he needed a cabinet full of them.

He didn't want to get after the guys anyway because things were suddenly looking up, way up. Disney had called asking to book the guys for a couple of weekends. And then, who knew?

Kevin had ended up having a fifteen minute conversation with Emily during which she kept saying everything was all right. He knew that it wasn't, and that he was going to have to do something special before things just fell apart right in front of him.

Brian had finally called home and his parents planned to visit them in two weeks. Maybe just in time for one of the Disney shows.

"It'll be nice to do Disney," Brian said to Kevin one evening at home. "Maybe Emily can come watch."

Kevin half laughed. "That's if she still wants to."

"That bad? You never told me what was going on," Brian reminded him. "You still don't want to?"

"It's not that," Kevin began. "It's just that I hardly know myself. She's getting kinda weird because we never see each other."

"Well, you're a busy guy."

Kevin sighed and sank deeper into the couch. "Yeah, but I really care for her, Bri. It's not like I could just pretend she never existed if she broke up with me."

"So you don't wanna lose her?"

"Nope," Kevin said. "But she thinks I'm already lost."

"Show her you're not."

"How?" Kevin asked raising his eyes to baby cousin who had never been in love, at least not that he knew of.

"Do something special. Go away with her for the weekend."

"When? When do I have time to get away for the weekend, bro? Huh?"

"Well, you're a studly guy with his own place. Plan a special weekend here."

Kevin just laughed tiredly. That was nearly impossible with--.

"Well, you can't," Brian said reading his mind. "You can't because 'D and I are always here. Hey, Nick was asking me to spend the weekend in Tampa the other day. And I'm sure 'D can something with AJ."

"No Brian."

"Yeah!" Bri said. "C'mon, it'll be fun. You know I love the little guy, and you could use some time here alone. Really. He just told me the other day that I should go over."

"Yeah, but that's him. You know his mother--."

Brian laughed. "His mother loves me. She absolutely adores me. How could she not?

Look, I'll tell him tomorrow, and I'm sure it'll be fine. Me and Nicky will make a weekend out of it. And you and Em can, um, well..., like enjoy some time alone together."

Kevin smiled because it all actually made sense. He wasn't sure how or why, but Brian and Nick had become inseparable in spite of their age difference. At first, he had hoped some of Bri's good qualities would rub off in the kid. Now, he wasn't so sure the opposite wasn't happening.

And Howie would understand. He was sure about that.

"Talk to Nick, and we'll see how it goes," Kevin said feeling better than he had all week.

***

"And then we're gonna swim, and then we're gonna go sailing, and then we're gonna play army, and then we're gonna--."

"Whoa there, little guy, take a break," Brian said picking Aaron up into his arms. The four year old had been following them since they got there Friday night.

Nick rolled his eyes. "He'll get tired soon. Don't worry."

"I won't," Aaron said, defensively. "I never get tired."

"Sure you do," Nick said.

"No, I don't."

"Sure."

"No."

"Sure."

"No!"

"Sure."

"Brian, put me down," Aaron said replicating Nick's pout. "Mom! Nick said I got tired!"

he cried running back toward the house.

Nick had to laugh. Brian just shook his head.

"Wanna play ball?"

"Yup," Nick said. "I just got a new basketball."

They ran toward the back of the house and grabbed Nick's basketball. Nick's game had bettered since he met Brian. He had actually become a challenge to his older friend.

Well, at least he put up a fight now.

Things sure had changed, Brian thought as they sat on the rock wall that faced the Gulf.

Mrs. Carter had brought out sodas and sandwiches, so the guys had taken a break from their game.

"When's your mom getting here?" Nick asked.

"Next Saturday. It'll be cool. She and my dad are cool."

He nodded. "That's great. I wanna meet them. You think they'll stick around to see us perform?"

"Definitely," Brian said. "That's the whole purpose behind their visit. My mom worries about me, so I want her to see that I'm okay."

Nick laughed. "Yeah. My mom worries too. She worries all the time about everything."

Brian shrugged. "It's a little different with me, Nick. Your mom worries about you because you're young, my mom worries because--."

"You're goofy?"

Brian gave his friend a playful shove. Years of playing on that wall allowed Nick to stay seated on his perch.

"No! Well, yeah. But you see, I have this little hole in my heart."

Nick turned to him, surprised.

"Yeah?"

"Yeah. I was born with it. It's not that big, but it caused me lots of problems when I was little. I almost died when I was five."

He said it with such calmness that Nick thought he was still playing.

"No, Brian," he said shaking his head.

"Yeah. It's true. I was supposed to be dead when I was around Aaron's age. Then, they said I'd be sick and weak all my life, but I wasn't. I pretty much got back on my bike, training wheels and all."

Nick just watched him, still in shock.

"Really," Brian continued. "I pretty much chucked the training wheels then. I figured, what the hell? Either I go for it or I don't."

"Well, are you okay now?"

"Yeah!" he said nodding, reassuringly. "I go to the doctor once a year, and he tells me that I'm fine. But that's why mom stresses all the time. She still remembers me as that frail little kid she almost saw die."

Nick chewed on his lower lip. "That must be hard for her. I thought my mom had it tough with me. And I'm the one who's just goofy."

"Well, it comes down to a choice, Nick," Brian said. "Either I do what I want and be happy. Or I hold back out of fear, and I'm not afraid. I'm not afraid of anything. I'm afraid of not doing everything that I can. So I do everything that I want."

"But they worry," Nick said.

"All the time. Kevin does it too. And that's why I don't like to tell anyone, but I decided to tell you."

Nick felt special and worried all at once. Brian immediately recognized the look on his face and laughed.

"But I'm okay. Really. It's like Kev's always stressing over you because you're so silly. I think inside, you know what you're doing. It's the same with me. Inside, I'm strong."

Nick nodded and tried hard to smile. He never had any friends. He didn't know what it was like for people to trust him with things about themselves. It was strange to have Brian do it.

Brian laughed again and stood up on the wall. The gulf breeze was cooler than it had been all day. Somewhere, there were a bunch of crickets making a huge racket. He looked down at Nick who still seemed to be mulling things over. It was time to liven things up.

He nudged him with his foot. "If you beat me to the court, I'll give you a ten point head start."

Nick looked up and saw the challenge in Brian's eyes.

"I'll even count to five. One. Two."

Nick hurried off the wall.

Brian jumped down as well and ran toward the court.

"Three, four, five!" he counted as he ran.

"Hey!" Nick protested.

"I didn't say I was gonna stay the wall as I counted!"

They got to the court in a dead heat.

***

"This way, my lady . . ."

Emily stared at Kevin a minute before a small smile slowly spread on her lips. She glanced around the his small abode, taking in the dimmed lights and the small table set up with two elegant candles. She took his offered hand and smiled. "Kevin . . ."

"Sh . . ." He led her easily to the table and pulled out a chair, pushing it in after she sat.

He lit the two candles and sat in the chair across from her, his green eyes sparkling.

"We need to talk," Emily started.

"I know, not now . . . Let's just have a good time, okay?" Kevin gave her an almost pleading look. "Please?"

"Sounds good to me," Emily agreed. She played with the napkin at the corner of her plate. "What'd you do with Brian?"

"He's at Nick's," Kevin answered. "Those two are inseparable now, you should see them."

Emily laughed. "They're cute. How are the other guys doing?"

"They're good. Everybody's doing great," Kevin said. "You should come to another show.

We're gonna have one coming up at Disney, you know." He cursed himself the second he said it. She didn't want to hear about the shows, the job, anything.

"Really. I'll have to get some time off so I can drop by," was all Emily said, a mixed expression on her face. He couldn't interpret it.

"That'd be great."

"Yeah. Look, Kev, I-"

"Are you hungry? I have a surprise." He jumped up from his chair before she could finish and headed for the kitchen. Why did she keep trying to bring up their relationship? He wanted to be the one to start that conversation, and not until later. He wanted them to just share some time together first.

"Our special tonight . . ." Kevin started, coming out the kitchen with a covered tray. He uncovered it with a flair at the table and watched her face. "Homemade lasagna."

"Aw . . ." The smile spread across her face involuntarily. "My favorite. You remembered.

Thanks, Kevin."

"Anything for you, Em."

Her smile this time was genuine. He was being so sweet and she almost felt bad about what she wanted to tell him. That maybe they should be seeing other people.

She didn't know how to tell him.

"Kevin."

"Okay, I didn't want to start this until later, but I know you wanna talk now. So that's okay."

"We have a lot to talk about," Emily admitted. "But let's not ruin this. We have all night."

Kevin nodded and tried to smile. "Good." But inside he was dying. Ruin the night? What was it exactly was it that she wanted to say? Maybe Brian was right and she was seeing someone else . . . Damn that kid for even getting the idea in his head.

"Kev?"

"Yeah, hon?"

"Do you wanna serve us some?" She laughed at him and the distracted expression on his face.

"Oh yeah. Sorry about that." He put some on her plate and gave himself some. He thought for a second and then jumped back up. "Whoops, forgot something," he said, disappearing into the kitchen again.

Emily smiled. He was so cute. She raised her eyebrows as he came out with a bottle of champagne and two wineglasses. "Fancy, shmancy. I could get used to this, Kevin."

"Me too." He smiled and uncorked the bottle, letting it bubble over before pouring her some, then himself. "Bon appetite."

***

"What are we doing tonight?"

Howie glanced at AJ on the other side of the couch. "What do you want to do?"

"Crash Kevin's little party."

"Um, no?"

The two sat in AJ's house in front of the TV where a basketball game was playing, but neither was paying attention. Howie had agreed to stay away from the place he shared with Kevin and Brian tonight as a favor to Kev. The big guy deserved it anyway, Howie figured. And AJ could use the company too.

"How about we go see a movie? Or go to the mall? Or go mini-golfing? Or Disney? Or-"

"Aje, it's like nine o'clock."

"So?"

"And at what time does your mom want you in the house?" Howie asked. He figured the kid must be in bed at some time or another.

"I don't have a curfew," AJ disagreed, sounding disgusted at the idea. Howie knew quite well that Denise had given him some sort of curfew, as much as AJ would object.

"Well, I'm too tired to go out with you anyway," he said.

"Well then." AJ crossed his arms. "That's great."

"Aw, AJ, stop. It's too late, buddy."

"But we never get to go anywhere anymore, D. We're always in the studio practicing."

He paused. "Don't get me wrong, that's fun. Not as much as on stage, but still. We just never do anything different."

"Well, that's just kinda the way that things are gonna be." Howie shrugged. "You have to sacrifice some things if you're gonna be in this."

"I know that."

"I mean, look at Kevin. You think he likes telling Emily that he honestly can't fit her into his schedule? Sometimes you have to decide if it's worth it to yourself. 'Cause that's this whole life we're in."

"Is it? Worth it I mean. I think it is." Suddenly AJ's confidence was back. Howie shrugged.

"Sometimes I don't know. But I think in the long run, it is." He paused and wrapped an arm around AJ. "And we're in it together, right?"

"Right, man." AJ grinned.

***

The guys had all camped out down stairs, and Angel had invented some game where she would run in and try to kiss one of the three on the cheek. The only one she could catch was Brian, and that was only because he let her. She was so cute. Aaron had insisted on staying with them. And everyone had to agree after the enormous fit he had thrown when Nick had initially said no. He saw so little of him lately, that the last thing he needed was to make him mad.

"But go to sleep," he told his little brother as he padded back toward his sleeping bag and jumped in next to him.

"Okay, I'm trying. I had to pee."

Brian chuckled. "You drank too much Kool-Aid, munchkin."

"I did not," Aaron defended.

"You did," Brian said.

"I did not."

"You--."

Nick cut him off. "Don't Bri, you'll never win with him."

"I could if I wanted," Bri said.

"Could not," the Carter brothers answered in unison.

Brian laughed. They were something else. He realized then why he had felt so comfortable in Nick's house. His house was full of kids who left dirty tennis shoes on the porch or on the stairs. His brother and sisters had immediately embraced him as one of their own. Leslie was quiet around him, but always found a second to raise her shy eyes toward him and smile. Aaron and Angel were busy competing for his attention, desperately out-doing each other with cuteness. BJ had adored him from day one, but her heart belonged to Kevin. Brian made it a point not to mention Emily to her.

And Nick. God, he was so funny. Brian was used to him being silly and helpless. Around his siblings, he became the model big brother who always worried about where they were and what they were doing. Kevin would have a good laugh.

Brian had always had a huge, supportive family and extended family. That was why the Carters felt familiar.

He closed his eyes wondering what his mother would say about all of it.

"What do you think Kev's doing?" Nick whispered.

"None of your business."

"No really. You think they'll stay together? I mean forever."

He chuckled. "Forever's a long way away, Nick. Go to sleep."

"Okay."

***

"I won't be gone forever," Kevin heard himself say. He sounded like he was pleading, like a child.

Emily bit her lip and looked down at her almost full plate. They hadn't taken but a couple of bites when the words came tumbling out of her mouth as if she had no control over them. 'I think we should see other people,' she had said. She had always thought that it was just better to be honest.

"What's the difference between forever and all of our free time, Kev?" she asked.

He looked confused.

"Even if you're not gone forever, if you're gone when I can see you, what's the point? It might as well be forever."

"Emily, it's not that bad," he said. "We still see each other a couple of times a week. If we were in college--.

"If we were in college, then there would be a graduation date. When do you think you'll be graduating from the group? I know it's not any time soon. I know that you don't want it to be, and that's the whole problem. You've committed yourself to something that leaves you with no free time and no foreseeable ending date," she said.

He narrowed his eyes. "Babe, you're more positive than we are about this, then. And what's wrong with not having an ending date? I mean, I still get breaks."

"When? When have you had a break since you quit Disney. Not once. Now you're saying that you're taking off on tour again? Kevin, we're only twenty. We're not supposed to be miserable in our relationships."

He looked down at his food and noticed that it had stopped steaming. "I'm not miserable," he said. "I'm sorry that you are."

She reached over and touched his arm. "It's not your fault. I can't blame you. I can't blame you for being happy and following your dreams. I wish that I could do that. At least then I wouldn't feel like such a failure. I need to go back to college. You need to concentrate on the group and the guys. They really need you."

He bit his lip. "I really need you."

He heard her sigh. "I really need you too. But I need you to be around, not off God knows where. I'm sorry, Kevin. Really."

Finally, he looked back up. "I know. It's okay. I guess you're doing it for my own good?"

She shook her head. "My own good. I already told you that I couldn't bear the thought of missing you all the time."

He tried to smile because as hard as he tried it just didn't make sense. She missed him so much that she was breaking up with him?

She noted the disappointment in his eyes and pushed away from the table.

"I'd better go. Thanks for the dinner."

"But you didn't eat--."

"Well, thanks for trying. Save it for Brian. I'm sure he'll come home hungry."

He stood up and followed her to the door.

"I'm sorry, Em," he said as she reached for the door knob. "I never wanted to--."

She turned and stopped the words from exiting his mouth with her hand.

"Don't be sorry, Kev. Just make it really big, so that I feel like a real ass for letting you go."

He would have laughed if his stomach wasn't twisting in knots.

She leaned in and kissed him on the cheek.

"Bye," she said.

"Bye. Be careful going home."

He closed the door behind her and sighed not even wanting to think about what else he'd lose to his career choice.

***

"And this is AJ, Howie, Nick and--," Brian laughed. "Oh yeah! You already know Kevin."

"Nice to meet ya," AJ said with a grin.

"Hi. Welcome to Orlando," Howie smiled.

Nick just smiled and tried to think of something smart to say. He settled for, "Hi."

Brian laughed. "He nothing without his first gallon of coffee in the mornings."

His mother smiled with pride, happiness and affection in her eyes. The guys were all that Brian had described.

Kevin pulled her into an embrace. "You ready to take your seats? The show's about to start."

She nodded. "Yeah. I can't wait."

"Bye ma," Brian said kissing her on the cheek. "Clap real loud, okay? You and dad might be the only ones."

She laughed and went to give each of the other three a hug.

"Good luck, boys."

"Thanks!"

"Thank you."

"Um-huh. Thanks."

She smiled at the shy blonde kid Brian always spoke so much about.

"He's so cute," she told Kevin. "I can't wait to see you guys perform."

"Neither can I," Kevin smiled. "You'll be so proud of Brian."

"I'm proud of both of you," she said as they walked toward the stands. "Thanks for taking such good care of Brian."

He smiled. "I love him, you know that. He's a handful sometimes, but we manage."

"Let me know when he's out of hand, and I'll set him straight," she said with a laugh. "I can still put him over my knee..."

Kevin laughed with sincerity for the first time since his break up with Emily.

She searched his sad eyes. "Is everything all right, Kevin?"

He nodded. "Yeah. Everything's great. I can't wait until you hear us sing. It's gonna be--

."

She pulled his large hand into hers. "I mean with you, honey. Is everything okay with you? You've got that worried, quiet look in your eyes that your mother gets when she doesn't want to talk about what's going on. Is it anything I can help with?"

He looked at the ground and shook his head. Family. His family just knew him too well.

"It's just...," he began not really wanting to tell her, but not wanting to exclude her.

"A girl?"

He half laughed and nodded. "Yeah. It was a great, wonderful, beautiful girl."

She squeezed his hand. "I'm sorry. But just have faith that things will work out the way that they're supposed to."

He finally raised his eyes to her and smiled. "Yeah. I know. Listen, I'd better get back there and make sure the guys are ready."

She pulled him down to her and kissed his cheek. "We're all proud," she said. "Every one."

He shot her a smile as he hurried backstage.

***

"-wearing the monkey suit!" Nick was yelling. "I thought we had agreed that we were done with those things!"

"Lou said--," Howie tried to begin.

"Lou Shmoo Shamu! Where the hell is he anyway?!?" Nick continued. "He's never anywhere! Look, there' s Kevin."

Kevin winced. Not now, he thought, as the kid ran up to him.

"Kevin! Why are we wearing the suits!?! I thought we were wearing the denim. This is freaking Disney, not--."

Kevin took the kid by the arm and pulled him away from the backstage crowd.

"Hey. Hey, you calm down. You calm down right now."

Nick looked up at him, another whine caught in his throat. "But Kev-IN!"

"No. No, but Kevin's. If there's a problem, you don't stand there whining and arguing like a big baby. Got it?"

"But Kev-IN!"

"Got it?"

The older guys' stern expression finally shut him up.

"Yeah, okay. I got it. But I thought that--."

Kevin glanced back at the other three who were in various states of dress.

"Guys, c'mere," he said.

They slowly made their way over to them.

"What did Lou say about wardrobe today?" he asked.

"Nothing," Brian said.

"The denim," AJ said assuredly. "He said for us to wear the blue denim shirts, with the black jeans and vests. We're supposed to be casual."

Howie shrugged. "He said this was big show, so I assumed the suits."

"Well, I have no clue, guys," Kevin admitted. "What do you want to wear?"

He got various responses.

"... as long as I'm not out there in the buff, I don't give a f--."

"AJ," Kevin scolded. "Hold it down. Let's vote. Everyone who wants to wear the suits, raise your hand."

No one did.

"Okay. Denim it is." He looked back at Nick. "Are you happy? All we had to do was discuss it."

He smiled and nodded. "Yes Kevin. That's what I told them, but Howie--."

"Howie nothing," Kevin said.

He couldn't believe this was how badly they needed him around all the time. Maybe Emily was right in letting him go.

They got themselves ready and were waiting backstage waiting for their cue.

It was strange to back there, AJ was thinking. This was where it had all begun. Though he'd known Howie for so long, this was where decided to pair up and take their chances.

He never imagined he would have gone so far in such little time. He remembered when his only fan was Angie, now there was a good crowd out there. Some of them actually knew the group from local performances and their school/mall tour.

Howie scanned the crowd for his family, and there they were. Just like they always were.

It wasn't that long ago that he had watched AJ perform solo thinking about how good he really was. Boy, he used to doubt himself then. Why was it that he felt so good now?

Kevin found himself actually looking around for Emily then stopped himself. Things were over it. Accept it. He was thrilled to see in aunt and his uncle smiling in the front row. Even more satisfactory was the smile on his baby cousin's face. He knew this would bring him the comfort and parental approval he needed so much.

Brian smiled wide. Wow. There they were, and here he was. Not so long ago, he was talking out the trash wondering what Kevin was doing out in Florida. Now, he was in Florida, performing at Disney of all places. Things couldn't get any better. He hardly remembered when he felt so at ease, so trusted, so confident. No one was looking at him like he was weak or frail. Nick hadn't even given a second thought to his story. It was the first time he'd ever been around someone who didn't freak out because of the fact that he had a minor heart condition. That was cool.

Nick watched the crowd and smiled. He looked behind him at Howie, AJ, Kevin and Brian. He used to be loner. He used to stand up on that stage alone and sing, then go home alone and do homework. He couldn't even remember the last time he'd been alone.

It felt good. Everything felt good. He never, ever wanted things to change.

-The End-

Table of Contents

Part I

Part II

Part III

Part IV

Part V